diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52413-0.txt | 4416 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52413-0.zip | bin | 96854 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52413-h.zip | bin | 306537 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52413-h/52413-h.htm | 7127 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52413-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 197592 -> 0 bytes |
8 files changed, 17 insertions, 11543 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..27b4523 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #52413 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/52413) diff --git a/old/52413-0.txt b/old/52413-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 29ba4c8..0000000 --- a/old/52413-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4416 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Black Death in the Fourteenth Century, by -I. F. C. Hecker - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: The Black Death in the Fourteenth Century - -Author: I. F. C. Hecker - -Translator: B. G. Babington - -Release Date: June 26, 2016 [EBook #52413] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLACK DEATH *** - - - - -Produced by Thiers Halliwell <thiers@mydigimail.net>, -Archibald Ogden-Smith <a.f.ogden.smith@gmail.com>, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - - - - - -Transcriber’s notes: - -The text of this book has been preserved as in the original (including -punctuation irregularities); archaic and inconsistent spellings have -been retained except where obviously misspelled in the original. - - Corrected misspellings include the following: - trangressed —> transgressed - espepecially —> especially - oriential —> oriental - - Spelling inconsistencies include the following: - medicin/medecine/medicine - monastaries/monasteries - sunset/sun-set - 2nd/2d/2dly - -Footnotes have been positioned below the relevant paragraphs. - - - - - THE - - BLACK DEATH - - IN THE - - FOURTEENTH CENTURY, - - FROM THE GERMAN OF - - I. F. C. HECKER, M. D. - - PROFESSOR AT FREDERICK WILLIAM’S UNIVERSITY AT BERLIN, AND MEMBER - OF VARIOUS LEARNED SOCIETIES IN BERLIN, BONN, COPENHAGEN, - ERLANGEN, HANAU, LONDON, LYONS, METZ, NAPLES, NEW YORK, - PHILADELPHIA AND ZURICK. - - - TRANSLATED BY - - B. G. BABINGTON, M. D. - - - LONDON: - A. SCHLOSS, FOREIGN BOOKSELLER, - 109, STRAND. - - 1833. - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE i - - PREFACE ix - - CHAPTER I.--General Observations 1 - - CHAPTER II.--The Disease 4 - - CHAPTER III.--Causes--Spread 28 - - CHAPTER IV.--Mortality 54 - - CHAPTER V.--Moral Effects 82 - - CHAPTER VI.--Physicians 128 - - APPENDIX-- - - I.--The Ancient Song of the - Flagellants 172 - - II.--Trial of the Jews accused of - poisoning the Wells 181 - - III.--Extracts from “A Boke or - Counseill against the Sweate - or Sweatyng Sicknesse” 191 - - - - - -TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE. - - -In reading Dr. Hecker’s account of the Black Death which destroyed so -large a portion of the human race in the fourteenth century, I was -struck, not only with the peculiarity of the Author’s views, but also -with the interesting nature of the facts which he has collected. Some -of these have never before been made generally known, while others -have passed out of mind, being effaced from our memories by subsequent -events of a similar kind, which, though really of less magnitude and -importance, have, in the perspective of time, appeared greater, because -they have occurred nearer to our own days. - -Dreadful as was the pestilence here described, and in few countries -more so than in England, our modern historians only slightly allude to -its visitation:--Hume deems a single paragraph sufficient to devote to -its notice, and Henry and Rapin are equally brief. - -It may not then be unacceptable to the medical, or even to the general -reader, to receive an authentic and somewhat detailed account of one of -the greatest natural calamities that ever afflicted the human race. - -My chief motive, however, for translating this small work, and at -this particular period, has been a desire that, in the study of the -causes which have produced and propagated general pestilences, and of -the moral effects by which they have been followed, the most enlarged -views should be taken. The contagionist and the anti-contagionist may -each find ample support for his belief in particular cases; but in -the construction of a theory sufficiently comprehensive to explain -throughout the origin and dissemination of universal disease, we shall -not only perceive the insufficiency of either doctrine, taken singly, -but after admitting the combined influence of both, shall even then -find our views too narrow, and be compelled, in our endeavours to -explain the facts, to acknowledge the existence of unknown powers, -wholly unconnected either with communication by contact or atmospheric -contamination. - -I by no means wish it to be understood, that I have adopted the -author’s views respecting astral and telluric influences, the former of -which, at least, I had supposed to have been, with alchemy and magic, -long since consigned to oblivion; much less am I prepared to accede -to his notion, or rather an ancient notion derived from the East and -revived by him, of an organic life in the system of the universe. We -are constantly furnished with proofs, that that which affects life is -not itself alive; and whether we look to the earth for exhalations, -to the air for electrical phenomena, to the heavenly bodies for an -influence over our planet, or to all these causes combined, for the -formation of some unknown principle noxious to animal existence, still, -if we found our reasoning on ascertained facts, we can perceive -nothing throughout this vast field for physical research which is -not evidently governed by the laws of inert matter, nothing which -resembles the regular succession of birth, growth, decay, death, and -regeneration, observable in organized beings. To assume, therefore, -causes of whose existence we have no proof, in order to account for -effects which, after all, they do not explain, is making no real -advance in knowledge, and can scarcely be considered otherwise than an -indirect method of confessing our ignorance. - -Still, however, I regard the author’s opinions, illustrated as they are -by a series of interesting facts diligently collected from authentic -sources, as, at least, worthy of examination before we reject them, and -valuable, as furnishing extensive data on which to build new theories. - -I have another, perhaps I may be allowed to say a better, motive for -laying before my countrymen this narrative of the sufferings of past -ages,--that by comparing them with those of our own time, we may be -made the more sensible how lightly the chastening hand of Providence -has fallen on the present generation, and how much reason, therefore, -we have to feel grateful for the mercy shewn us. - -The publication has, with this view, been purposely somewhat delayed, -in order that it might appear at a moment when it is to be presumed -that men’s thoughts will be especially directed to the approaching -hour of public thanksgiving, and when a knowledge of that which they -have escaped, as well as of that which they have suffered, may tend to -heighten their devotional feelings on that solemn occasion. - -When we learn that, in the fourteenth century, one quarter, at least, -of the population of the old world was swept away in the short space of -four years, and that some countries, England among the rest, lost more -than double that proportion of their inhabitants in the course of a few -months, we may well congratulate ourselves that our visitation has not -been like theirs, and shall not justly merit ridicule, if we offer our -humble thanks to the “Creator and Preserver of all mankind” for our -deliverance. - -Nor would it disgrace our feelings, if, in expiation of the abuse and -obloquy not long since so lavishly bestowed by the public, we should -entertain some slight sense of gratitude towards those members of -the community, who were engaged, at the risk of their lives and the -sacrifice of their personal interests, in endeavouring to arrest the -progress of the evil, and to mitigate the sufferings of their fellow -men. - -I have added, at the close of the Appendix, some extracts from a scarce -little work in black letter, called “A Boke or Counseill against the -Disease commonly called the Sweate or Sweatyng Sicknesse,” published by -Caius in 1552. This was written three years before his Latin treatise -on the same subject, and is so quaint, and, at the same time, so -illustrative of the opinions of his day, and even of those of the -fourteenth century, on the causes of universal diseases, that the -passages which I have quoted will not fail to afford some amusement as -well as instruction. If I have been tempted to reprint more of this -curious production than was necessary to my primary object, it has been -from a belief that it would be generally acceptable to the reader to -gather some particulars regarding the mode of living in the sixteenth -century, and to observe the author’s animadversions on the degeneracy -and credulity of the age in which he lived. His advice on the choice of -a medical attendant cannot be too strongly recommended, at least _by a -physician_; and his warning against quackery, particularly the quackery -of _painters_, who “scorne (_quære_ score?) you behind your backs with -their medicines, so filthy that I am ashamed to name them,” seems quite -prophetic. - -In conclusion, I beg to acknowledge the obligation which I owe to my -friend Mr. H. E. Lloyd, whose intimate acquaintance with the German -language and literature will, I hope, be received as a sufficient -pledge that no very important errors remain in a translation which he -has kindly revised. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -We here find an important page of the history of the world laid open -to our view. It treats of a convulsion of the human race, unequalled -in violence and extent. It speaks of incredible disasters, of despair -and unbridled demoniacal passions. It shews us the abyss of general -licentiousness, in consequence of an universal pestilence, which -extended from China to Iceland and Greenland. - -The inducement to unveil this image of an age, long since gone by, -is evident. A new pestilence has attained almost an equal extent, -and though less formidable, has partly produced, partly indicated, -similar phenomena. Its causes and its diffusion over Asia and Europe, -call on us to take a comprehensive view of it, because it leads to an -insight into the organism of the world, in which the sum of organic -life is subject to the great powers of Nature. Now, human knowledge -is not yet sufficiently advanced, to discover the connexion between -the processes which occur above, and those which occur below, the -surface of the earth, or even fully to explore the laws of nature, an -acquaintance with which would be required, far less to apply them to -great phenomena, in which one spring sets a thousand others in motion. - -On this side, therefore, such a point of view is not to be found, if -we would not lose ourselves in the wilderness of conjectures, of which -the world is already too full: but it may be found in the ample and -productive field of historical research. - -History--that mirror of human life in all its bearings, offers, even -for general pestilences, an inexhaustible, though scarcely explored, -mine of facts; here too it asserts its dignity, as the philosophy of -reality delighting in truth. - -It is conformable to its spirit to conceive general pestilences as -events affecting the whole world, to explain their occurrences by the -comparison of what is similar, by which the facts speak for themselves, -because they appear to have proceeded from the higher laws which govern -the progression of the existence of mankind. A cosmical origin and -convulsive excitement, productive of the most important consequences -among the nations subject to them, are the most striking features to -which history points in all general pestilences. The latter, however, -assume very different forms, as well in their attacks on the general -organism, as in their diffusion; and in this respect a development from -form to form, in the course of centuries, is manifest, so that the -history of the world is divided into grand periods in which positively -defined pestilences prevailed. As far as our chronicles extend, more or -less certain information can be obtained respecting them. - -But this part of medical history, which has such a manifold and -powerful influence over the history of the world, is yet in its -infancy. For the honor of that science which should everywhere guide -the actions of mankind, we are induced to express a wish, that it may -find room to flourish amidst the rank vegetation with which the field -of German medical science is unhappily encumbered. - - - - -THE BLACK DEATH. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. - - -That Omnipotence which has called the world with all its living -creatures into one animated being, especially reveals himself in -the desolation of great pestilences. The powers of creation come -into violent collision; the sultry dryness of the atmosphere; the -subterraneous thunders; the mist of overflowing waters, are the -harbingers of destruction. Nature is not satisfied with the ordinary -alternations of life and death, and the Destroying Angel waves over man -and beast his flaming sword. - -These revolutions are performed in vast cycles, which the spirit of -man, limited as it is, to a narrow circle of perception, is unable -to explore. They are, however, greater terrestrial events than any of -those which proceed from the discord, the distress or the passions of -nations. By annihilations they awaken new life; and when the tumult -above and below the earth is past, nature is renovated, and the -mind awakens from torpor and depression to the consciousness of an -intellectual existence. - -Were it in any degree within the power of human research to draw up, -in a vivid and connected form, an historical sketch of such mighty -events, after the manner of the historians of wars and battles, and the -migrations of nations, we might then arrive at clear views with respect -to the mental development of the human race, and the ways of Providence -would be more plainly discernible. It would then be demonstrable, that -the mind of nations is deeply affected by the destructive conflict of -the powers of nature, and that great disasters lead to striking changes -in general civilization. For all that exists in man, whether good or -evil, is rendered conspicuous by the presence of great danger. His -inmost feelings are roused--the thought of self-preservation masters -his spirit--self denial is put to severe proof, and wherever darkness -and barbarism prevail, there the affrighted mortal flies to the idols -of his superstition, and all laws, human and divine, are criminally -violated. - -In conformity with a general law of nature, such a state of excitement, -brings about a change, beneficial or detrimental, according to -circumstances, so that nations either attain a higher degree of moral -worth, or sink deeper in ignorance and vice. All this, however, takes -place upon a much grander scale than through the ordinary vicissitudes -of war and peace, or the rise and fall of empires, because the powers -of nature themselves produce plagues, and subjugate the human will, -which, in the contentions of nations, alone predominates. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -THE DISEASE. - - -The most memorable example of what has been advanced, is afforded -by a great pestilence of the fourteenth century, which desolated -Asia, Europe, and Africa, and of which the people yet preserve the -remembrance in gloomy traditions. It was an oriental plague, marked by -inflammatory boils and tumors of the glands, such as break out in no -other febrile disease. On account of these inflammatory boils, and from -the black spots, indicatory of a putrid decomposition, which appeared -upon the skin, it was called in Germany and in the northern kingdoms -of Europe, _the Black Death_, and in Italy, la Mortalega Grande, _the -Great Mortality_.[1] - - [1] La Mortalega Grande. _Matth. de Griffonibus._ Muratori. Script. - rer. Italicar. T. XVIII. p. 167. D. They were called by others - Angumalgia. _Andr. Gratiol._ Discorso di peste. Venet. 1576, - 4to. Swedish: _Diger-döden. Loccenii_ Histor. Suecan L. III. p. - 104.--Danish: _den sorte Dod. Pontan_. Rer. danicar Histor. L. VIII. - p. 476.--Amstelod: 1631, fol. Icelandic: _Svatur Daudi_. Saabye, - Tagebuch in Grönland. Introduction XVIII. _Mansa_, de Epidemiis - maxime momorabilibus, quae in Dania grassatae sunt, &c. Part. I. - p. 12. Havniae, 1831, 8.--In Westphalia the name of _de groete Doet_ - was prevalent. Meibom. - -Few testimonies are presented to us respecting its symptoms and its -course, yet these are sufficient to throw light upon the form of the -malady, and they are worthy of credence, from their coincidence with -the signs of the same disease in modern times. - -The imperial writer, Kantakusenos,[2] whose own son, Andronikus, died -of this plague in Constantinople, notices great imposthumes[3] of -the thighs and arms of those affected, which, when opened, afforded -relief by the discharge of an offensive matter. Buboes, which are the -infallible signs of the oriental plague, are thus plainly indicated, -for he makes separate mention of smaller boils on the arms and in the -face, as also in other parts of the body, and clearly distinguishes -these from the blisters,[4] which are no less produced by plague in all -its forms. In many cases, black spots[5] broke out all over the body, -either single, or united and confluent. - - [2] _Joann Cantacuzen_ Historiar, L. IV. c. 8. Ed. Paris, p. 730. 5. - The ex-emperor has indeed copied some passages from Thucydides, as - _Sprengel_ justly observes, (Appendix to the Geschichte der Medicin. - Vol. 1. H. I. S. 73.) though this was most probably only for the - sake of rounding a period. This is no detriment to his credibility, - because his statements accord with the other accounts. - - [3] Αποσάσεις μεγάλαι. - - [4] Μελαίναι φλυχτίδες. - - [5] ὤσπερ σιγματα μέλανα. - -These symptoms were not all found in every case. In many, one alone was -sufficient to cause death, while some patients recovered, contrary to -expectation, though afflicted with all. Symptoms of cephalic affection -were frequent; many patients became stupified and fell into a deep -sleep, losing also their speech from palsy of the tongue; others -remained sleepless and without rest. The fauces and tongue were black, -and as if suffused with blood; no beverage would assuage their burning -thirst, so that their sufferings continued without alleviation until -terminated by death, which many in their despair accelerated with their -own hands. Contagion was evident, for attendants caught the disease of -their relations and friends, and many houses in the capital were bereft -even of their last inhabitant. Thus far the ordinary circumstances only -of the oriental plague occurred. Still deeper sufferings, however, -were connected with this pestilence, such as have not been felt at -other times; the organs of respiration were seized with a putrid -inflammation; a violent pain in the chest attacked the patient; blood -was expectorated, and the breath diffused a pestiferous odour. - -In the West, the following were the predominating symptoms on the -eruption of this disease.[6] An ardent fever, accompanied by an -evacuation of blood, proved fatal in the first three days. It appears -that buboes and inflammatory boils did not at first come out at all, -but that the disease, in the form of carbuncular (_anthraxartigen_) -affection of the lungs, effected the destruction of life before the -other symptoms were developed. - - [6] _Guidon de Cauliaco_ Chirurgia. Tract 11. c. 5. p. 113. Ed. - Lugdun, 1572. - -Thus did the plague rage in Avignon for six or eight weeks, and the -pestilential breath of the sick, who expectorated blood, caused a -terrible contagion far and near; for even the vicinity of those -who had fallen ill of plague was certain death;[7] so that parents -abandoned their infected children, and all the ties of kindred were -dissolved. After this period, buboes in the axilla and in the groin, -and inflammatory boils all over the body, made their appearance; but it -was not until seven months afterwards that some patients recovered with -matured buboes, as in the ordinary milder form of plague. - - [7] Et fuit tantae contagiositatis specialiter quae fuit cum - sputo sanguinis, quod non solum morando, sed etiam inspiciendo - unus recipiebat ab alio: intantum quod gentes moriebantur sine - servitoribus, et sepeliebantur sine sacerdotibus, pater non visitabat - filium, nec filius patrem: charitas erat mortua, spes prostrata. - -Such is the report of the courageous Guy de Chauliac, who vindicated -the honor of medicine, by bidding defiance to danger; boldly and -constantly assisting the affected, and disdaining the excuse of -his colleagues, who held the Arabian notion, that medical aid was -unavailing, and that the contagion justified flight. He saw the plague -twice in Avignon, first in the year 1348, from January to August, and -then twelve years later, in the autumn, when it returned from Germany, -and for nine months spread general distress and terror. The first time -it raged chiefly among the poor, but in the year 1360, more among the -higher classes. It now also destroyed a great many children, whom it -had formerly spared, and but few women. - -The like was seen in Egypt.[8] Here also inflammation of the lungs was -predominant, and destroyed quickly and infallibly, with burning heat -and expectoration of blood. Here too the breath of the sick spread a -deadly contagion, and human aid was as vain as it was destructive to -those who approached the infected. - - [8] _Deguignes_, Histoire générale des Huns, des Turcs, des Moguls, - &c. Tom. IV. Paris 1758. 4to. p. 226. - -Boccacio, who was an eye-witness of its incredible fatality in -Florence, the seat of the revival of science, gives a more lively -description of the attack of the disease than his non-medical -contemporaries.[9] - - [9] Decameron Giorn. I. Introd. - -It commenced here, not as in the East, with bleeding at the nose, a -sure sign of inevitable death; but there took place at the beginning, -both in men and women, tumours in the groin and in the axilla, varying -in circumference up to the size of an apple or an egg, and called -by the people, pest-boils (gavoccioli). Then there appeared similar -tumours indiscriminately over all parts of the body, and black or blue -spots came out on the arms or thighs, or on other parts, either single -and large, or small and thickly studded. These spots proved equally -fatal with the pest-boils, which had been from the first regarded as -a sure sign of death.[10] No power of medecine brought relief--almost -all died within the first three days, some sooner, some later, after -the appearance of these signs, and for the most part entirely without -fever[11] or other symptoms. The plague spread itself with the greater -fury, as it communicated from the sick to the healthy, like fire among -dry and oily fuel, and even contact with the clothes and other articles -which had been used by the infected, seemed to induce the disease. As -it advanced, not only men, but animals fell sick and shortly expired, -if they had touched things belonging to the diseased or dead. Thus -Boccacio himself saw two hogs on the rags of a person who had died of -plague, after staggering about for a short time, fall down dead, as -if they had taken poison. In other places, multitudes of dogs, cats, -fowls and other animals, fell victims to the contagion;[12] and it is -to be presumed that other epizootes among animals likewise took place, -although the ignorant writers of the fourteenth century are silent on -this point. - - [10] From this period black petechiæ have always been considered as - fatal in the plague. - - [11] A very usual circumstance in plague epidemics. - - [12] _Auger de Biterris_, Vitae Romanor. pontificum, _Muratori_ - Scriptor. rer. Italic. Vol. III. Pt. II. p. 556. - -In Germany there was a repetition in every respect of the same -phenomena. The infallible signs of the oriental bubo-plague with -its inevitable contagion were found there as everywhere else; but the -mortality was not nearly so great as in the other parts of Europe.[13] -The accounts do not all make mention of the spitting of blood, the -diagnostic symptom of this fatal pestilence; we are not, however, -thence to conclude that there was any considerable mitigation or -modification of the disease, for we must not only take into account -the defectiveness of the chronicles, but that isolated testimonies are -often contradicted by many others. Thus, the chronicles of Strasburg, -which only take notice of boils and glandular swellings in the axillæ -and groins,[14] are opposed by another account, according to which the -mortal spitting of blood was met with in Germany;[15] but this again is -rendered suspicious, as the narrator postpones the death of those who -were thus affected, to the sixth, and (even the) eighth day, whereas, -no other author sanctions so long a course of the disease; and even in -Strasburg, where a mitigation of the plague may, with most probability, -be assumed, since in the year 1349, only 16,000 people were carried -off, the generality expired by the third or fourth day.[16] In Austria, -and especially in Vienna, the plague was fully as malignant as any -where, so that the patients who had red spots and black boils, as well -as those afflicted with tumid glands, died about the third day;[17] -and lastly, very frequent sudden deaths occurred on the coasts of the -North Sea and in Westphalia, without any further development of the -malady.[18] - - [13] Contin. altera Chronici _Guillelmi de Nangis_ in _d’Acher_, - Spicilegium sive Collectio Veterum Scriptorum, &c. Ed. de la _Barre_, - Tom. iii. p. 110. - - [14] “The people all died of boils and inflamed glands which appeared - under the arms and in the groins.” _Jac. v. Königshoven_, the oldest - chronicle of Alsace and Strasburg, and indeed of all Germany. - Strasburg, 1698. 4. cap. 5, § 86. p. 301. - - [15] _Hainr. Rebdorff_, Annals, _Marq. Freher_. Germanicarum. rerum - Scriptores. Francof, 1624. fol. p. 439. - - [16] _Königshoven_, in loc. cit. - - [17] Anonym. Leobiens. Chron. L. VI. in _Hier. Pez_, Scriptor. - rer. Austriac. Lips. 1721. fol. Tom. 1, p. 970. The above named - appearances are here called, _rote sprinkel_, _swarcze erhubenn_ und - _druesz under den üchsen und ze den gemächten_. - - [18] _Ubb. Emmiie_ rer. Frisiacar. histor. L. XIV. p. 203. Lugd. Bat. - 1616. fol. - -To France, this plague came in a northern direction from Avignon, and -was there more destructive than in Germany, so that in many places not -more than two in twenty of the inhabitants survived. Many were struck, -as if by lightning, and died on the spot, and this more frequently -among the young and strong than the old; patients with enlarged glands -in the axillæ and groins scarcely survived two or three days; and no -sooner did these fatal signs appear, than they bid adieu to the world, -and sought consolation only in the absolution which Pope Clement VI. -promised them in the hour of death.[19] - - [19] _Guillelmus de Nangis._ - -In England the malady appeared, as at Avignon, with spitting of blood, -and with the same fatality, so that the sick who were afflicted -either with this symptom or with vomiting of blood, died in some cases -immediately, in others within twelve hours, or at the latest, in two -days.[20] The inflammatory boils and buboes in the groins and axillæ -were recognised at once as prognosticating a fatal issue, and those -were past all hope of recovery in whom they arose in numbers all over -the body. It was not till towards the close of the plague that they -ventured to open, by incision, these hard and dry boils, when matter -flowed from them in small quantity, and thus, by compelling nature to -a critical suppuration, many patients were saved. Every spot which the -sick had touched, their breath, their clothes, spread the contagion; -and, as in all other places, the attendants and friends who were either -blind to their danger or heroically despised it, fell a sacrifice -to their sympathy. Even the eyes of the patient were considered as -sources of contagion,[21] which had the power of acting at a distance, -whether on account of their unwonted lustre or the distortion which -they always suffer in plague, or whether in conformity with an ancient -notion, according to which the sight was considered as the bearer of a -demoniacal enchantment. Flight from infected cities seldom availed the -fearful, for the germ of the disease adhered to them, and they fell -sick, remote from assistance, in the solitude of their country houses. - - [20] _Ant. Wood_, Historia et Antiquitates Universit. Oxoniens. Oxon. - 1764, fol. L. 1. p. 172. - - [21] _Mezeray_, Histoire de France, Paris, 1685. fol. T. 11 p. 418. - -Thus did the plague spread over England with unexampled rapidity, -after it had first broken out in the county of Dorset, whence it -advanced through the counties of Devon and Somerset, to Bristol, and -thence reached Gloucester, Oxford and London. Probably few places -escaped, perhaps not any; for the annals of contemporaries report, that -throughout the land only a tenth part of the inhabitants remained -alive.[22] - - [22] _Barnes_, who has given a lively picture of the black plague, in - England, taken from the Registers of the 14th century, describes the - external symptoms in the following terms: knobs or swellings in the - groin or under the arm-pits, called kernels, biles, blains, blisters, - pimples, wheals or plague-sores. The Hist. of Edw. III. Cambridge. - 1688. fol. p. 432. - -From England the contagion was carried by a ship to Bergen, the capital -of Norway, where the plague then broke out in its most frightful form, -with vomiting of blood; and throughout the whole country, spared not -more than a third of the inhabitants. The sailors found no refuge in -their ships; and vessels were often seen driving about on the ocean and -drifting on shore, whose crews had perished to the last man.[23] - - [23] _Torfaeus_, Historia rerum Norvegicarum. Hafn. 1711. fol. L. ix. - c. 8. p. 478. This author has followed _Pontanus_ (Rerum Danicar. - Historia. Amstelod. 1631. fol.) who has given only a general account - of the plague in Denmark, and nothing respecting its symptoms. - -In Poland the infected were attacked with spitting of blood, and died -in a few days in such vast numbers, that, as it has been affirmed, -scarcely a fourth of the inhabitants were left.[24] - - [24] _Dlugoss_, S. Longini Histor. polonic. L. xii. Lips. 1711. fol. - T. 1. p. 1086. - -Finally, in Russia the plague appeared two years later than in Southern -Europe; yet here again, with the same symptoms as elsewhere. Russian -contemporaries have recorded that it began with rigor, heat, and -darting pain in the shoulders and back; that it was accompanied by -spitting of blood, and terminated fatally in two, or at most, three -days. It is not till the year 1360, that we find buboes mentioned as -occurring in the neck, in the axillæ and in the groins, which are -stated to have broken out when the spitting of blood had continued some -time. According to the experience of Western Europe, however, it cannot -be assumed that these symptoms did not appear at an earlier period.[25] - - [25] _W. M. Richter_, Geschichte der Medicin in Russland. Moskwa, - 1813. 8. p. 215. _Richter_ has taken his information on the black - plague in Russia, from Authentic Russian MSS. - -Thus much, from authentic sources, on the nature of the Black Death. -The descriptions which have been communicated contain, with a few -unimportant exceptions, all the symptoms of the oriental plague which -have been observed in more modern times. No doubt can obtain on this -point. The facts are placed clearly before our eyes. We must, however, -bear in mind, that this violent disease does not always appear in the -same form, and that while the essence of the poison which it produces, -and which is separated so abundantly from the body of the patient, -remains unchanged, it is proteiform in its varieties, from the almost -imperceptible vesicle, unaccompanied by fever, which exists for some -time before it extends its poison inwardly, and then excites fever and -buboes, to the fatal form in which carbuncular inflammations fall upon -the most important viscera. - -Such was the form which the plague assumed in the 14th century, for -the accompanying chest affection which appeared in all the countries -whereof we have received any account, cannot, on a comparison with -similar and familiar symptoms, be considered as any other than the -inflammation of the lungs of modern medicine,[26] a disease which at -present only appears sporadically, and, owing to a putrid decomposition -of the fluids, is probably combined with hemorrhages from the vessels -of the lungs. Now, as every carbuncle, whether it be cutaneous or -internal, generates in abundance the matter of contagion which has -given rise to it, so, therefore, must the breath of the affected -have been poisonous in this plague, and on this account its power -of contagion wonderfully increased; wherefore the opinion appears -incontrovertible, that owing to the accumulated numbers of the -diseased, not only individual chambers and houses, but whole cities -were infected, which, moreover, in the middle ages, were, with few -exceptions, narrowly built, kept in a filthy state, and surrounded with -stagnant ditches.[27] Flight was, in consequence, of no avail to the -timid; for even though they had sedulously avoided all communication -with the diseased and the suspected, yet their clothes were saturated -with the pestiferous atmosphere, and every inspiration imparted to -them the seeds of the destructive malady, which, in the greater number -of cases, germinated with but too much fertility. Add to which, the -usual propagation of the plague through clothes, beds, and a thousand -other things to which the pestilential poison adheres,--a propagation, -which, from want of caution, must have been infinitely multiplied; -and since articles of this kind, removed from the access of air, not -only retain the matter of contagion for an indefinite period, but also -increase its activity and engender it like a living being, frightful -ill-consequences followed for many years after the first fury of the -pestilence was past. - - [26] Compare on this point, _Ballings_ treatise “Zur Diagnostik der - Lungenerweichung.” Vol. XVI. ii. 3. p. 257 of lit. Annalen der ges. - Heilkunde. - - [27] It is expressly ascertained with respect to Avignon and Paris, - that uncleanliness of the streets increased the plague considerably. - _Raim. Chalin de Vinario._ - -The affection of the stomach, often mentioned in vague terms, and -occasionally as a vomiting of blood, was doubtless only a subordinate -symptom, even if it be admitted that actual hematemesis did occur. For -the difficulty of distinguishing a flow of blood from the stomach, from -a pulmonic expectoration of that fluid, is, to non-medical men, even in -common cases, not inconsiderable. How much greater then must it have -been in so terrible a disease, where assistants could not venture to -approach the sick without exposing themselves to certain death? Only -two medical descriptions of the malady have reached us, the one by the -brave _Guy de Chauliac_, the other by _Raymond Chalin de Vinario_, a -very experienced scholar, who was well versed in the learning of his -time. The former takes notice only of fatal coughing of blood; the -latter, besides this, notices epistaxis, hematuria and fluxes of blood -from the bowels, as symptoms of such decided and speedy mortality, that -those patients in whom they were observed, usually died on the same or -the following day.[28] - - [28] _De Peste_ Libri tres, opera _Jacobi Dalechampii_ in lucem - editi. Lugdani, 1552. 16. p. 35. _Dalechamp_ has only improved the - language of this work, adding nothing to it but a preface in the - form of two letters. _Raymond Chalin de Vinario_ was contemporary - with _Guy de Chauliac_ at Avignon. He enjoyed a high reputation, - and was in very affluent circumstances. He often makes mention of - cardinals and high officers of the papal court, whom he had treated; - and it is even probable, though not certain, that he was physician - to Clement VI. (1342--1352), Innocent VI. (1352--) and Urban the V. - (1362--1370). He and _Guy de Chauliac_ never mention each other. - -That a vomiting of blood may not, here and there, have taken -place, perhaps have been even prevalent in many places, is, from a -consideration of the nature of the disease, by no means to be denied; -for every putrid decomposition of the fluids, begets a tendency to -hemorrhages of all kinds. Here, however, it is a question of historical -certainty, which, after these doubts, is by no means established. Had -not so speedy a death followed the expectoration of blood, we should -certainly have received more detailed intelligence respecting other -hemorrhages; but the malady had no time to extend its effects further -over the extremities of the vessels. After its first fury, however, -was spent, the pestilence passed into the usual febrile form of the -oriental plague. Internal, carbuncular inflammations no longer took -place, and hemorrhages became phenomena, no more essential in this -than they are in any other febrile disorders. Chalin, who observed -not only the _great mortality_ of 1348, and the plague of 1360, but -also that of 1373 and 1382, speaks moreover of _affections of the -throat_, and describes the _black spots_ of plague patients more -satisfactorily than any of his cotemporaries. The former appeared but -in few cases, and consisted in carbuncular inflammation of the gullet, -with a difficulty of swallowing, even to suffocation, to which, in -some instances, was added inflammation of the ceruminous glands of -the ears, with tumours, producing great deformity. Such patients, as -well as others, were affected with expectoration of blood; but they -did not usually die before the sixth, and sometimes, even so late as -the fourteenth day.[29] The same occurrence, it is well known, is not -uncommon in other pestilences; as also blisters on the surface of the -body, in different places, in the vicinity of which, tumid glands and -inflammatory boils, surrounded by discoloured and black streaks, -arose, and thus indicated the reception of the poison. These streaked -spots were called, by an apt comparison, _the girdle_, and this -appearance was justly considered extremely dangerous.[30] - - [29] _Dalechamp_, p. 205--where, and at pp. 32–36, the - plague-eruptions are mentioned in the usual indefinite terms: - Exanthemata viridia, cærulea, nigra, rubra, lata, diffusa, velut - signata punctis, &c. - - [30] “Pestilentis morbi gravissimum symptoma est, quod zonam vulgo - nuncupant. Ea sic fit: Pustulæ nonnunquam per febres pestilentes - fuscæ, nigræ, lividæ existunt, in partibus corporis a glandularum - emissariis sejunctis, ut in femore, tibia, capite, brachio, humeris, - quarum fervore et caliditate succi corporis attracti, glandulas - in trajectione replent, et attollunt, unde bubones fiunt atque - carbunculi. _Ab iis tanquam solidus quidam nervus in partem vicinam - distentam ac veluti convulsione rigentem producitur, puta Brachium - vel tibiam, nunc rubens, nunc fuscus, nunc obscurior, nunc virens, - nunc Iridis colore, duos vel quatuor digitos latus._ Hujus summo, qua - desinit in emissarium, plerumque tuberculum pestilens visitur, altero - vero extremo, qua in propinquum membrum porrigitur, carbunculus. Hoc - scilicet malum vulgus zonam cinctumve nominat, periculosum minus, cum - hic tuberculo, illic carbunculo terminatur, quam si tuberculum in - capite solum emineat.” p. 198. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -CAUSES.--SPREAD. - - -An enquiry into the causes of the Black Death, will not be without -important results in the study of the plagues which have visited -the world, although it cannot advance beyond generalisation without -entering upon a field hitherto uncultivated, and, to this hour, -entirely unknown. Mighty revolutions in the organism of the earth, of -which we have credible information, had preceded it. From China to the -Atlantic, the foundations of the earth were shaken,--throughout Asia -and Europe the atmosphere was in commotion, and endangered, by its -baneful influence, both vegetable and animal life. - -The series of these great events began in the year 1333, fifteen years -before the plague broke out in Europe: they first appeared in China. -Here a parching drought, accompanied by famine, commenced in the tract -of country watered by the rivers Kiang and Hoai. This was followed -by such violent torrents of rain, in and about Kingsai, at that time -the capital of the Empire, that, according to tradition, more than -400,000 people perished in the floods. Finally, the mountain Tsincheou -fell in, and vast clefts were formed in the earth. In the succeeding -year (1334), passing over fabulous traditions, the neighbourhood -of Canton was visited by inundations; whilst in Tche, after an -unexampled drought, a plague arose, which is said to have carried -off about 5,000,000 of people. A few months afterwards an earthquake -followed, at and near Kingsai; and subsequent to the falling in of the -mountains of Ki-ming-chan, a lake was formed of more than a hundred -leagues in circumference, where, again, thousands found their grave. -In Hou-kouang and Ho-nan, a drought prevailed for five months; and -innumerable swarms of locusts destroyed the vegetation; while famine -and pestilence, as usual, followed in their train. Connected accounts -of the condition of Europe before this great catastrophe, are not to be -expected from the writers of the fourteenth century. It is remarkable, -however, that simultaneously with a drought and renewed floods in -China, in 1336, many uncommon atmospheric phenomena, and in the winter, -frequent thunder storms, were observed in the north of France; and so -early as the eventful year of 1333, an eruption of Etna took place.[31] -According to the Chinese annals, about 4,000,000 of people perished by -famine in the neighbourhood of Kiang in 1337; and deluges, swarms of -locusts, and an earthquake which lasted six days, caused incredible -devastation. In the same year, the first swarms of locusts appeared in -Franconia, which were succeeded in the following year by myriads of -these insects. In 1338, Kingsai was visited by an earthquake of ten -days duration; at the same time France suffered from a failure in the -harvest; and thenceforth, till the year 1342, there was in China, a -constant succession of inundations, earthquakes, and famines. In the -same year great floods occurred in the vicinity of the Rhine and in -France, which could not be attributed to rain alone; for, everywhere, -even on the tops of mountains, springs were seen to burst forth, and -dry tracts were laid under water in an inexplicable manner. In the -following year, the mountain Hong-tchang, in China, fell in, and caused -a destructive deluge; and in Pien-tcheou and Leang-tcheou, after three -months’ rain, there followed unheard of inundations, which destroyed -seven cities. In Egypt and Syria, violent earthquakes took place; and -in China they became, from this time, more and more frequent; for -they recurred, in 1344, in Ven-tcheou, where the sea overflowed in -consequence; in 1345, in Ki-tcheou, and in both the following years -in Canton, with subterraneous thunder. Meanwhile, floods and famine -devastated various districts, until 1347, when the fury of the elements -subsided in China.[32] - - [31] V. Hoff. Geschichte der natürlichen Veränderungen der - Erdoberfläche, T. II. p. 264. Gotha, 1824. This eruption was not - succeeded by any other in the same century, either of Etna or of - Vesuvius. - - [32] Deguignes Loc. cit. p. 226, from Chinese sources. - -The signs of terrestrial commotions commenced in Europe in the year -1348, after the intervening districts of country in Asia had probably -been visited in the same manner. - -On the island of Cyprus, the plague from the East had already broken -out; when an earthquake shook the foundations of the island, and was -accompanied by so frightful a hurricane, that the inhabitants who had -slain their Mahometan slaves, in order that they might not themselves -be subjugated by them, fled in dismay, in all directions. The sea -overflowed--the ships were dashed to pieces on the rocks, and few -outlived the terrific event, whereby this fertile and blooming island -was converted into a desert. Before the earthquake, a pestiferous wind -spread so poisonous an odour, that many, being overpowered by it, fell -down suddenly and expired in dreadful agonies.[33] - - [33] Deguignes Loc. cit. p. 225. - -This phenomenon is one of the rarest that has ever been observed, for -nothing is more constant than the composition of the air; and in no -respect has nature been more careful in the preservation of organic -life. Never have naturalists discovered in the atmosphere, foreign -elements, which, evident to the senses, and borne by the winds, spread -from land to land, carrying disease over whole portions of the earth, -as is recounted to have taken place in the year 1348. It is, therefore, -the more to be regretted, that in this extraordinary period, which, -owing to the low condition of science, was very deficient in accurate -observers, so little that can be depended on respecting those uncommon -occurrences in the air, should have been recorded. Yet, German accounts -say expressly, that a thick, stinking mist advanced from the East, and -spread itself over Italy;[34] and there could be no deception in so -palpable a phenomenon.[35] The credibility of unadorned traditions, -however little they may satisfy to physical research, can scarcely be -called in question when we consider the connexion of events; for just -at this time earthquakes were more general than they had been within -the range of history. In thousands of places chasms were formed, from -whence arose noxious vapours; and as at that time natural occurrences -were transformed into miracles, it was reported, that a fiery meteor, -which descended on the earth far in the East, had destroyed every -thing within a circumference of more than a hundred leagues, infecting -the air far and wide.[36] The consequences of innumerable floods -contributed to the same effect; vast river districts had been converted -into swamps; foul vapours arose every where, increased by the odour of -putrified locusts, which had never perhaps darkened the sun in thicker -swarms,[37] and of countless corpses, which even in the well-regulated -countries of Europe, they knew not how to remove quickly enough out of -the sight of the living. It is probable, therefore, that the atmosphere -contained foreign, and sensibly perceptible, admixtures to a great -extent, which, at least in the lower regions, could not be decomposed, -or rendered ineffective by separation. - - [34] There were also many locusts which had been blown into the sea - by a hurricane, and afterwards cast dead upon the shore, and produced - a noxious exhalation; and _a dense and awful fog was seen in the - heavens, rising in the East, and descending upon Italy_. Mansfeld - Chronicle, in _Cyriac Spangenberg_, chap. 287, fol. 336. Eisleben, - 1572. Compare _Staind._ Chron. (?) _by Schnurrer_. (“Ingens vapor - magnitudine horribili boreali movens, regionem magno adspicientium - terrore dilabitur”.) and _Ad. von Lebenwaldt_, Land-Stadt-und - Hausarzney-Buch fol. p. 15. Nuremberg, 1695, who mentions a dark, - thick mist which covered the earth. _Chalin_ expresses himself on - this subject in the following terms:--Coelum ingravescit, _aër - impurus sentitur: nubes crassae ac multae luminibus coeli obstruunt, - immundus ac ignavus tepor hominum emollit corpora, exoriens sol - pallescit_.” p. 50. - - [35] See Caius’ account of the causes of the sweating sickness, in - the Appendix.--_Translator._ - - [36] _Mezeray_ Histoire de France, Tom. II. 418. Paris, 1685. _V. - Oudegheerst's Chroniques de Flandres. Antwerp, 1571, 4to. Chap. - 175, f. 297. - - [37] They spread in a direction from East to West, over most of the - countries from which we have received intelligence. Anonym. Leobiens, - Chron. Loc. cit. - -Now, if we go back to the symptoms of the disease, the ardent -inflammation of the lungs points out, that the organs of respiration -yielded to the attack of an atmospheric poison--a poison, which (if -we admit the independent origin of the Black Plague at any one place -on the globe, which, under such extraordinary circumstances, it would -be difficult to doubt,) attacked the course of the circulation in as -hostile a manner as that which produces inflammation of the spleen and -other animal contagions that cause swelling and inflammation of the -lymphatic glands. - -Pursuing the course of these grand revolutions further, we find notice -of an unexampled earthquake, which, on the 25th of January, 1348, shook -Greece, Italy and the neighbouring countries. Naples, Rome, Pisa, -Bologna, Padua, Venice and many other cities suffered considerably: -whole villages were swallowed up. Castles, houses and churches, were -overthrown, and hundreds of people were buried beneath their ruins.[38] -In Carinthia, thirty villages, together with all the churches, were -demolished; more than a thousand corpses were drawn out of the rubbish; -the city of Villach was so completely destroyed, that very few of -its inhabitants were saved; and when the earth ceased to tremble, it -was found that mountains had been moved from their positions, and -that many hamlets were left in ruins.[39] It is recorded, that during -this earthquake, the wine in the casks became turbid, a statement -which may be considered as furnishing a proof, that changes causing -a decomposition of the atmosphere had taken place; but if we had no -other information from which the excitement of conflicting powers of -nature during these commotions, might be inferred, yet scientific -observations in modern times have shewn, that the relation of the -atmosphere to the earth is changed by volcanic influences. Why then, -may we not, from this fact, draw retrospective inferences respecting -those extraordinary phenomena? - - [38] _Giov. Villani_ Istorie Fiorentine>, L. XII. chap. 121, 122. in - Muratori T. XIII. pp. 1001, 1002. Compare Barnes Loc. cit. p. 430. - - [39] I. _Vitodaran._ Chronicon, in _Fuseli. Thesaurus_ Histor. - Helvet. Tigur. 1735, fol. p. 84. - -Independently of this, however, we know that during this earthquake, -the duration of which is stated by some to have been a week, and by -others, a fortnight, people experienced an unusual stupor and headache, -and that many fainted away.[40] - - [40] _Albert Argentiniens._ Chronic. in _Urstis_ Scriptor. rer. - Germanic. Francof. 1585. fol. P. II. p. 147. Compare _Chalin._ Loc. - Cit. - -These destructive earthquakes extended as far as the neighbourhood -of Basle,[41] and recurred until the year 1360, throughout Germany, -France, Silesia, Poland, England and Denmark, and much further -north.[42] - - [41] _Petrach._ Opera. Basil 1554. fol. p. 210. _Barnes._ Loc. cit. - - [42] “Un tremblement de terre universel, mesme en France et aux pays - septentrionaux, renversoit les villes toutes entières, déracinoit les - arbres et les montagnes, et remplissoit les campagnes d’abysmes si - profondes, qu’il semblait que l’enfer eût voulu engloutir le genre - humain. _Mezeray_ Loc. cit. p. 418. _Barnes_ p. 431. - -Great and extraordinary meteors appeared in many places, and were -regarded with superstitious horror. A pillar of fire, which on the -20th of December, 1348, remained for an hour at sun rise over the -pope’s palace in Avignon;[43] a fireball, which in August of the same -year was seen at sunset over Paris, and was distinguished from similar -phenomena, by its longer duration,[44] (not to mention other instances -mixed up with wonderful prophecies and omens), are recorded in the -chronicles of that age. - - [43] _Villani._ Loc. cit. c. 119. p. 1000. - - [44] _Guillelm de Nanges_, Cont. alt. Chron. Loc. cit. p. 109. - -The order of the seasons seemed to be inverted,--rains, floods and -failures in crops were so general, that few places were exempt -from them; and though an historian of this century assures us, that -there was an abundance in the granaries and storehouses,[45] all his -contemporaries, with one voice, contradict him. The consequences of -failure in the crops were soon felt, especially in Italy and the -surrounding countries, where, in this year, a rain which continued for -four months, had destroyed the seed. In the larger cities, they were -compelled, in the spring of 1347, to have recourse to a distribution -of bread among the poor, particularly at Florence, where they erected -large bake-houses, from which, in April, ninety-four thousand loaves of -bread, each of twelve ounces in weight, were daily dispensed.[46] It is -plain, however, that humanity could only partially mitigate the general -distress, not altogether obviate it. - - [45] _Guillelm de Nanges_ Cont. alt. Chron. Loc. cit. p. 110. - - [46] _Villani._ Loc. cit. c. 72. p. 954. - -Diseases, the invariable consequence of famine, broke out in the -country, as well as in cities; children died of hunger in their -mothers’ arms,--want, misery and despair, were general throughout -Christendom.[47] - - [47] Anonym. Istorie Pistolesi, in _Muratori_, T. XI. p. 524. “Ne - gli anni di Chr. 1346 et 1347, fu grandissima carestia in tutta la - Christianità, in tanto, che molta genie moria di fame, e fu grande - mortalità in ogni paese del mondo.” - -Such are the events which took place before the eruption of the -Black Plague in Europe. Contemporaries have explained them after -their own manner, and have thus, like their posterity, under similar -circumstances, given a proof, that mortals possess neither senses nor -intellectual powers sufficiently acute to comprehend the phenomena -produced by the earth’s organism, much less scientifically to -understand their effects. Superstition, selfishness in a thousand -forms, the presumption of the schools, laid hold of unconnected -facts. They vainly thought to comprehend the whole in the individual, -and perceived not the universal spirit which, in intimate union with -the mighty powers of nature, animates the movements of all existence, -and permits not any phenomenon to originate from isolated causes. To -attempt, five centuries after that age of desolation, to point out the -causes of a cosmical commotion, which has never recurred to an equal -extent,--to indicate scientifically the influences which called forth -so terrific a poison in the bodies of men and animals, exceeds the -limits of human understanding. If we are even now unable, with all the -varied resources of an extended knowledge of nature, to define that -condition of the atmosphere by which pestilences are generated, still -less can we pretend to reason retrospectively from the nineteenth -to the fourteenth century; but if we take a general view of the -occurrences, that century will give us copious information, and, as -applicable to all succeeding times, of high importance. - -In the progress of connected natural phenomena, from East to West, -that great law of nature is plainly revealed which has so often and -evidently manifested itself in the earth’s organism, as well as in -the state of nations dependent upon it. In the inmost depths of the -globe, that impulse was given in the year 1333, which in uninterrupted -succession for six-and-twenty years shook the surface of the earth, -even to the western shores of Europe. From the very beginning the air -partook of the terrestrial concussion, atmospherical waters overflowed -the land, or its plants and animals perished under the scorching heat. -The insect tribe was wonderfully called into life, as if animated -beings were destined to complete the destruction which astral and -telluric powers had begun. Thus did this dreadful work of nature -advance from year to year; it was a progressive infection of the -Zones which exerted a powerful influence both above and beneath the -surface of the earth; and after having been perceptible in slighter -indications, at the commencement of the terrestrial commotions in -China, convulsed the whole earth. - -The nature of the first plague in China is unknown. We have no -certain intelligence of the disease, until it entered the western -countries of Asia. Here it shewed itself as the oriental plague with -inflammation of the lungs; in which form it probably also may have -begun in China, that is to say, as a malady which spreads, more than -any other, by contagion--a contagion, that, in ordinary pestilences, -requires immediate contact, and only under unfavorable circumstances -of rare occurrence is communicated by the mere approach to the sick. -The share which this cause had in the spreading of the plague over -the whole earth, was certainly very great: and the opinion that the -Black Death might have been excluded from Western Europe, by good -regulations, similar to those which are now in use, would have all the -support of modern experience; provided it could be proved that this -plague had been actually imported from the East; or that the oriental -plague in general, as often as it appears in Europe, always has its -origin in Asia or Egypt. Such a proof, however, cannot be produced -so as to enforce conviction; for it would involve the impossible -assumption, that either there is no essential difference in the degree -of civilization of the European nations, in the most ancient and in -modern times, or that detrimental circumstances, which have yielded -only to the civilization of human society and the regular cultivation -of countries, could not formerly have maintained the bubo-plague. - -The plague was, however, known in Europe before nations were united -by the bonds of commerce and social intercourse;[48] hence there is -ground for supposing that it sprung up spontaneously, in consequence -of the rude manner of living and the uncultivated state of the earth; -influences which peculiarly favor the origin of severe diseases. Now, -we need not go back to the earlier centuries, for the 14th itself, -before it was half expired, was visited by five or six pestilences.[49] - - [48] According to _Papon_, its origin is quite lost in the obscurity - of remote ages; and even before the Christian Era, we are able to - trace many references to former pestilences. De la peste, ou époques - mémorables de ce fléau, et les moyens de s’en préserver. T. II. - Paris, An. VIII de la rép. 8. - - [49] 1301, in the South of France; 1311, in Italy; 1316, in Italy, - Burgundy and Northern Europe; 1335, the locust years, in the middle - of Europe; 1340, in upper Italy; 1342, in France; and 1347, in - Marseilles and most of the larger islands of the Mediterranean. Ibid. - T. II. p. 273. - -If, therefore, we consider the peculiar property of the plague, that, -in countries which it has once visited, it remains for a long time -in a milder form, and that the epidemic influences of 1342, when it -had appeared for the last time, were particularly favorable to its -unperceived continuance, till 1348, we come to the notion, that in -this eventful year also, the germs of plague existed in Southern -Europe, which might be vivified by atmospherical deteriorations; and -that thus, at least in part, the Black Plague may have originated in -Europe itself. The corruption of the atmosphere came from the East; but -the disease itself came not upon the wings of the wind, but was only -excited and increased by the atmosphere where it had previously existed. - -This source of the Black Plague was not, however, the only one; for, -far more powerful than the excitement of the latent elements of the -plague by atmospheric influences, was the effect of the contagion -communicated from one people to another, on the great roads, and -in the harbours of the Mediterranean. From China, the route of the -caravans lay to the north of the Caspian Sea, through Central Asia, -to Tauris. Here ships were ready to take the produce of the East to -Constantinople, the capital of commerce, and the medium of connexion -between Asia, Europe and Africa.[50] Other caravans went from India -to Asia Minor, and touched at the cities south of the Caspian Sea, -and lastly, from Bagdad, through Arabia to Egypt; also the maritime -communication on the Red Sea, from India to Arabia and Egypt, was -not inconsiderable. In all these directions contagion made its way; -and doubtless, Constantinople and the harbours of Asia Minor, are to -be regarded as the foci of infection; whence it radiated to the most -distant seaports and islands. - - [50] Compare _Deguignes._ Loc. cit. p. 288. - -To Constantinople, the plague had been brought from the northern coast -of the Black Sea,[51] after it had depopulated the countries between -those routes of commerce; and appeared as early as 1347, in Cyprus, -Sicily, Marseilles and some of the seaports of Italy. The remaining -islands of the Mediterranean, particularly Sardinia, Corsica and -Majorca, were visited in succession. Foci of contagion existed also -in full activity along the whole southern coast of Europe; when, in -January 1348, the plague appeared in Avignon,[52] and in other cities -in the south of France and north of Italy, as well as in Spain. - - [51] According to the general Byzantine designation, “from the - country of the hyperborean Scythians.” _Kantakuzen._ Loc. cit. - - [52] _Guid. Cauliac_, Loc. cit. - -The precise days of its eruption in the individual towns, are no longer -to be ascertained; but it was not simultaneous: for in Florence, the -disease appeared in the beginning of April;[53] in Cesena, the 1st -of June;[54] and place after place was attacked throughout the whole -year; so that the plague, after it had passed through the whole of -France and Germany, where, however, it did not make its ravages until -the following year, did not break out till August, in England; where -it advanced so gradually, that a period of three months elapsed before -it reached London.[55] The Northern Kingdoms were attacked by it in -1349. Sweden, indeed, not until November of that year: almost two years -after its eruption in Avignon.[56] Poland received the plague in 1349, -probably from Germany,[57] if not from the northern countries; but in -Russia, it did not make its appearance until 1351, more than three -years after it had broken out in Constantinople. Instead of advancing -in a north-westerly direction from Tauris and from the Caspian Sea, -it had thus made the great circuit of the Black Sea, by way of -Constantinople, Southern and Central Europe, England, the Northern -Kingdoms and Poland, before it reached the Russian territories; a -phenomenon which has not again occurred with respect to more recent -pestilences originating in Asia. - - [53] _Matt. Villani_, Istorie, in _Muratori_, T. XIV. p. 14. - - [54] Annal. Caesenat, _Ibid._ p. 1179. - - [55] _Barnes._ Loc. cit. - - [56] _Olof Dalin’s_, Svea-Rikes Historie, III. vol. _Stockholm_, - 1747–61, 4. Vol. II. C. 12, p. 496. - - [57] _Dlugoss_, Histor. Polon. L. IX. p. 1086, T. I. _Lips_. 1711, - fol. - -Whether any difference existed between the indigenous plague, excited -by the influence of the atmosphere, and that which was imported by -contagion, can no longer be ascertained from the facts; for the -contemporaries, who in general were not competent to make accurate -researches of this kind, have left no data on the subject. A milder -and a more malignant form certainly existed, and the former was -not always derived from the latter, as is to be supposed from this -circumstance--that the spitting of blood, the infallible diagnostic of -the latter, on the first breaking out of the plague, is not similarly -mentioned in all the reports; and it is therefore probable, that the -milder form belonged to the native plague,--the more malignant, to -that introduced by contagion. Contagion was, however, in itself, only -one of many causes which gave rise to the Black Plague. - -This disease was a consequence of violent commotions in the earth’s -organism--if any disease of cosmical origin can be so considered. One -spring set a thousand others in motion for the annihilation of living -beings, transient or permanent, of mediate or immediate effect. The -most powerful of all was contagion; for in the most distant countries -which had scarcely yet heard the echo of the first concussion, the -people fell a sacrifice to organic poison,--the untimely offspring of -vital energies thrown into violent commotion. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -MORTALITY. - - -We have no certain measure by which to estimate the ravages of the -Black Plague, if numerical statements were wanted, as in modern times. -Let us go back for a moment to the 14th century. The people were yet -but little civilized. The church had indeed subdued them; but they all -suffered from the ill-consequences of their original rudeness. The -dominion of the law was not yet confirmed. Sovereigns had everywhere -to combat powerful enemies to internal tranquillity and security. -The cities were fortresses for their own defence. Marauders encamped -on the roads--The husbandman was a feodal slave, without possessions -of his own.--Rudeness was general--Humanity, as yet unknown to the -people.--Witches and heretics were burned alive.--Gentle rulers were -contemned as weak;--wild passions, severity and cruelty, everywhere -predominated.--Human life was little regarded.--Governments concerned -not themselves about the numbers of their subjects, for whose welfare -it was incumbent on them to provide. Thus, the first requisite for -estimating the loss of human life, namely, a knowledge of the amount of -the population, is altogether wanting; and, moreover, the traditional -statements of the amount of this loss, are so vague, that from this -source likewise, there is only room for probable conjecture. - -Kairo lost daily, when the plague was raging with its greatest -violence, from 10 to 15,000; being as many as, in modern times, great -plagues have carried off during their whole course. In China, more than -thirteen millions are said to have died; and this is in correspondence -with the certainly exaggerated accounts from the rest of Asia. India -was depopulated. Tartary, the Tartar Kingdom of Kaptschak, Mesapotamia, -Syria, Armenia, were covered with dead bodies--the Kurds fled in vain -to the mountains. In Caramania and Caesarea, none were left alive. On -the roads,--in the camps,--in the caravansaries,--unburied bodies alone -were seen; and a few cities only (Arabian historians name, Maara el -nooman, Schisur and Harem) remained, in an unaccountable manner, free. -In Aleppo, 500 died daily; 22,000 people, and most of the animals, -were carried off in Gaza, within six weeks. Cyprus lost almost all -its inhabitants;[58] and ships without crews were often seen in the -Mediterranean; as afterwards in the North Sea, driving about, and -spreading the plague wherever they went on shore.[59] It was reported -to Pope Clement, at Avignon, that throughout the East, probably with -the exception of China, 23,840,000 people had fallen victims to the -plague.[60] Considering the occurrences of the 14th and 15th centuries, -we might, on first view, suspect the accuracy of this statement. How -(it might be asked) could such great wars have been carried on--such -powerful efforts have been made; how could the Greek empire, only a -hundred years later, have been overthrown, if the people really had -been so utterly destroyed? - - [58] _Deguignes_, Loc. cit. p. 223, f. - - [59] _Matt. Villani_, Istoria, Loc. cit. p. 13. - - [60] _Knighton_, in _Barnes_, Loc. cit. p. 434. - -This account is nevertheless rendered credible by the ascertained fact, -that the palaces of princes are less accessible to contagious diseases, -than the dwellings of the multitude; and that in places of importance, -the influx from those districts which have suffered least, soon repairs -even the heaviest losses. We must remember also, that we do not gather -much from mere numbers without an intimate knowledge of the state of -Society. We will, therefore, confine ourselves to exhibiting some of -the more credible accounts relative to European cities. - - In Florence there died of the - Black Plague 60,000[61] - In Venice 100,000[62] - In Marseilles, in one month 16,000[63] - In Siena 70,000[64] - In Paris 50,000[65] - In St. Denys 14,000[66] - In Avignon 60,000[67] - In Strasburg 16,000[68] - In Lübeck 9,000[69] - In Basle 14,000 - In Erfurt, at least 16,000 - In Weimar 5,000[70] - In Limburg 2,500[71] - In London, at least 100,000[72] - In Norwich 51,100[73] - -To which may be added-- - - Franciscan Friars in Germany 124,434[74] - Minorites in Italy 30,000[75] - - [61] _Jno. Trithem_ Annal. Hirsaugiens. Monast. St. Gall. Hirsaug. - 1690. fol. 1. T. II. p. 296. According to _Boccacio_, Loc. cit. - 100,000; according to _Matt. Villani_, Loc. cit. p. 14. three out of - five. - - [62] _Odoric Raynald_ Annal. ecclesiastic. Colon. Agripp. 1691. fol. - Vol. XVI. p. 280. - - [63] _Vitoduran_ Chronic, in _Füssli_. Loc. cit. - - [64] _Tromby_, Storia de _S. Brunone_ e dell’ ordine Cartusiano. - Vol. VI. L. VIII. p. 235. Napol. 1777. fol. - - [65] _Barnes_ p. 435. - - [66] Ditto. - - [67] _Baluz._ Vitae Papar. Avenionens. Paris 1693–4. Vol. I. p. 316. - According to _Rebdorf_ in _Freher_. Loc. cit. at the worst period, - 500 daily. - - [68] _Königshoven._ Loc. cit. - - [69] According to _Reimer Kork_, from Easter to Michaelmas 1350, 80 - to 90,000; among whom were eleven members of the senate, and bishop - John IV. Vid. _John Rud. Becker_, Circumstantial History of the - Imper. and free city of Lübeck. Lübeck: 1782, 84, 1805. 3 Vols. 4. - Vol. I. p. 269. 71. Although Lübeck was then in its most flourishing - state, yet this account, which agrees with that of _Paul Lange_, is - certainly exaggerated. (Chronic. Citizense, in _I. Pistorius_, Rerum - Germanic. Scriptores aliquot insignes, cur. _Struve_ Ratisb. 1626. - fol. p. 1214.) We have, therefore, chosen the lower estimate of an - anonym. writer. Chronic. Sclavic. by _Erpold Lindenbrog_. Scriptores - rerum Germanic. Septentrional, vicinorumque populor. diversi, - Francof. 1630. fol. p. 225, and _Spangenberg_. Loc. cit. with whom - again the assurance of the two authors, that on the 10th August, - 1350, 15 or 1700, (according to _Becker_ 2500) persons had died, does - not coincide. See Chronik des Franciskaner Lesemeisters _Detmar_, - nach der Urschrift und mit Ergänzugen aus anderen Chroniken, - published by I. H. Grautoff. Hamburg: 1829,--30. 8. P. I. p. 269. - App. 471. - - [70] _Förstemann_, Versuch einer Geschichte der christlichen - Geisslergesellschaften, in _Staudlins_ und _Izschirner’s_, Archiv für - alte und neue Kirchengeschichte, Vol. III. 1817. - - [71] Limburg. Chronicle, pub. by _C. D. Vogel_. Marburg: 1828. 8vo. - p. 14. - - [72] _Barnes._ Loc. cit. - - [73] Ibid. - - [74] _Spangenberg._ fol. 339. A. Grawsam Sterben vieler faulen - Troppfen. Many lazy monks died a cruel death. - - [75] _Vitoduran._ Loc. cit. - -This short catalogue might, by a laborious and uncertain calculation, -deduced from other sources, be easily further multiplied, but would -still fail to give a true picture of the depopulation which took -place. Lübeck, at that time the Venice of the North, which could no -longer contain the multitudes that flocked to it, was thrown into -such consternation on the eruption of the plague, that the citizens -destroyed themselves as if in frenzy. - -Merchants whose earnings and possessions were unbounded, coldly and -willingly renounced their earthly goods. They carried their treasures -to monasteries and churches, and laid them at the foot of the altar; -but gold had no charms for the monks, for it brought them death. They -shut their gates; yet, still it was cast to them over the convent -walls. People would brook no impediment to the last pious work to -which they were driven by despair. When the plague ceased, men thought -they were still wandering among the dead, so appalling was the livid -aspect of the survivors, in consequence of the anxiety they had -undergone, and the unavoidable infection of the air.[76] Many other -cities probably presented a similar appearance; and it is ascertained -that a great number of small country towns and villages which have been -estimated, and not too highly, at 200,000,[77] were bereft of all their -inhabitants. - - [76] _Becker_, Loc. cit. - - [77] _Hainr. Rebdorf._ P. 630. - -In many places in France not more than two out of twenty of the -inhabitants were left alive,[78] and the capital felt the fury of the -plague, alike in the palace and the cot. - - [78] _Guillelm de Nang._ Loc. cit. - -Two queens,[79] one bishop,[80] and great numbers of other -distinguished persons, fell a sacrifice to it, and more than 500 a -day died in the Hôtel-Dieu, under the faithful care of the sisters of -charity, whose disinterested courage, in this age of horror, displayed -the most beautiful traits of human virtue. For although they lost their -lives, evidently from contagion, and their numbers were several times -renewed, there was still no want of fresh candidates, who, strangers to -the unchristian fear of death, piously devoted themselves to their holy -calling. - - [79] _Johanna_, queen of Navarre, daughter of _Louis X._, and - _Johanna_ of Burgundy, wife of king _Philip_ de Valois. - - [80] _Fulco de Chanar._ - -The church-yards were soon unable to contain the dead,[81] and many -houses, left without inhabitants, fell to ruins. - - [81] _Mich. Felibien_, Histoire de la ville de Paris. Liv. XII. - Vol. II. p. 601, Paris: 1725. fol. Comp. _Guillelm de Nangis_. Loc. - cit, and _Daniel_ Histoire de France, Tom. II. p. 484. Amsterd. 1720. - 4to. - -In Avignon, the pope found it necessary to consecrate the Rhone, -that bodies might be thrown into the river without delay, as the -church-yards would no longer hold them;[82] so likewise, in all -populous cities, extraordinary measures were adopted, in order -speedily to dispose of the dead. In Vienna, where for some time -1200 inhabitants died daily,[83] the interment of corpses in the -church-yards and within the churches, was forthwith prohibited; and -the dead were then arranged in layers, by thousands, in six large pits -outside the city,[84] as had already been done in Cairo and Paris. -Yet, still many were secretly buried; for at all times, the people are -attached to the consecrated cemeteries of their dead, and will not -renounce the customary mode of interment. - - [82] _Torfaeus._ Loc. cit. - - [83] According to another account, 960. Chronic. Salisburg, in _Pez._ - Loc. cit. T. I. p. 412. - - [84] According to an anonymous Chronicler, each of these pits is said - to have contained 40,000; this, however, we are to understand as - only in round numbers. Anonym. Leobiens, in Pez. p. 970. According - to this writer, above seventy persons died in some houses, and many - were entirely deserted, and at St. Stephen’s alone, fifty-four - ecclesiastics were cut off. - -In many places, it was rumoured that plague patients were buried -alive,[85] as may sometimes happen through senseless alarm and -indecent haste; and thus the horror of the distressed people was every -where increased. In Erfurt, after the church-yards were filled, 12,000 -corpses were thrown into eleven great pits; and the like might, more -or less exactly, be stated with respect to all the larger cities.[86] -Funeral ceremonies, the last consolation of the survivors, were every -where impracticable. - - [85] _Auger. de Biterris_ in _Muratori_. Vol. III. P. II. p. 556. In - _Gobelin Person_, the same is said of Paderborn, in _Henr. Meibom._ - Rer. Germanic. Script. T. I. p. 286. Helmstadt: 1688. fol. - - [86] _Spangenberg._ Loc. cit. chap. 287, fol. 336–7. - -In all Germany, according to a probable calculation, there seem to have -died only 1,244,434[87] inhabitants; this country, however, was more -spared than others: Italy, on the contrary, was most severely visited. -It is said to have lost half its inhabitants;[88] and this account is -rendered credible from the immense losses of individual cities and -provinces: for in Sardinia and Corsica, according to the account of -the distinguished Florentine, John Villani, who was himself carried -off by the Black Plague,[89] scarcely a third part of the population -remained alive; and it is related of the Venetians, that they engaged -ships at a high rate to retreat to the islands; so that after the -plague had carried off three fourths of her inhabitants, that proud -city was left forlorn and desolate.[90] In Padua, after the cessation -of the plague, two thirds of the inhabitants were wanting; and in -Florence it was prohibited to publish the numbers of the dead, and to -toll the bells at their funerals, in order that the living might not -abandon themselves to despair.[91] - - [87] _Barnes._ 435. - - [88] _Trithem._ Annal. Hirsaug. Loc. cit. - - [89] Loc. cit. L. XII. c. 99. p. 977. - - [90] Chronic. Claustro-Neuburg. in _Pez._ Vol. I. p. 490. Comp. - _Barnes_ p. 435. _Raynald_ Histor. ecclesiastic Loc. cit. According - to this, a runaway Venetian is said to have brought the plague to - Padua. - - [91] _Giov. Villani_, L. XII. c. 83, p. 964. - -We have more exact accounts of England; most of the great cities -suffered incredible losses; above all, Yarmouth, in which, 7052 died: -Bristol, Oxford, Norwich, Leicester, York and London where, in one -burial ground alone, there were interred upwards of 50,000 corpses, -arranged in layers, in large pits.[92] It is said, that in the whole -country, scarcely a tenth part remained alive;[93] but this estimate -is evidently too high. Smaller losses were sufficient to cause those -convulsions, whose consequences were felt for some centuries, in a -false impulse given to civil life, and whose indirect influence, -unknown to the English, has, perhaps, extended even to modern times. - - [92] _Barnes_, p. 436. - - [93] _Wood_, Loc. cit. - -Morals were deteriorated every where, and the service of God was, in -a great measure, laid aside; for, in many places, the churches were -deserted, being bereft of their priests. The instruction of the people -was impeded;[94] covetousness became general; and when tranquility -was restored, the great increase of lawyers was astonishing, to whom -the endless disputes regarding inheritances, offered a rich harvest. -The want of priests too, throughout the country, operated very -detrimentally upon the people (the lower classes being most exposed -to the ravages of the plague, whilst the houses of the nobility -were, in proportion, much more spared) and it was no compensation -that whole bands of ignorant laymen, who had lost their wives during -the pestilence, crowded into the monastic orders, that they might -participate in the respectability of the priesthood, and in the rich -heritages which fell in to the church from all quarters. The sittings -of Parliament, of the King’s Bench, and of most of the other courts, -were suspended as long as the malady raged. The laws of peace availed -not during the dominion of death. Pope Clement took advantage of this -state of disorder, to adjust the bloody quarrel between Edward III. -and Philip VI.; yet he only succeeded during the period that the -plague commanded peace. Philip’s death (1350) annulled all treaties; -and it is related, that Edward, with other troops indeed, but with -the same leaders and knights, again took the field. Ireland was much -less heavily visited than England. The disease seems to have scarcely -reached the mountainous districts of that kingdom; and Scotland -too would, perhaps, have remained free, had not the Scots availed -themselves of the discomfiture of the English, to make an irruption -into their territory, which terminated in the destruction of their -army, by the plague and by the sword, and the extension of the -pestilence, through those who escaped, over the whole country. - - [94] _Wood_ says, that before the plague, there were 13,000 students - at Oxford; a number, which may, in some degree, enable us to form an - estimate of the state of education in England at that time, if we - consider that the universities were, in the middle ages, frequented - by younger students, who in modern times do not quit school till - their 18th year. - -At the commencement, there was in England a superabundance of all -the necessaries of life; but the plague, which seemed then to be the -sole disease, was soon accompanied by a fatal murrain among cattle. -Wandering about without herdsmen, they fell by thousands; and, as -has likewise been observed in Africa, the birds and beasts of prey -are said not to have touched them. Of what nature this murrain may -have been, can no more be determined, than whether it originated from -communication with plague patients, or from other causes; but thus much -is certain, that it did not break out until after the commencement of -the Black Death. In consequence of this murrain, and the impossibility -of removing the corn from the fields, there was every where a great -rise in the price of food, which to many was inexplicable, because the -harvest had been plentiful; by others it was attributed to the wicked -designs of the labourers and dealers; but it had its foundation in -the actual deficiency, arising from circumstances by which individual -classes at all times endeavour to profit. For a whole year, until -it terminated in August, 1349, the Black Plague prevailed in this -beautiful island, and every where poisoned the springs of comfort and -prosperity.[95] - - [95] _Barnes_ and _Wood_. Loc. cit. - -In other countries, it generally lasted only half a year, but returned -frequently in individual places; on which account, some, without -sufficient proof, assigned to it a period of seven years.[96] - - [96] _Gobelin Person_, in _Meibom_. Loc. cit. - -Spain was uninteruptedly ravaged by the Black Plague till after the -year 1350, to which the frequent internal feuds and the wars with the -Moors not a little contributed. Alphonso XI., whose passion for war -carried him too far, died of it at the siege of Gibraltar, on the 26th -of March, 1350. He was the only king in Europe who fell a sacrifice to -it; but even before this period, inumerable families had been thrown -into affliction.[97] The mortality seems otherwise to have been smaller -in Spain than in Italy, and about as considerable as in France. - - [97] _Juan de Mariana._ Historia General de España. Illustrated - by Don _José Sabau y Blanco_. Tom. IX. Madrid: 1819, 8vo. Libro - XVI. p. 225. Don _Diego Ortiz de Zuñiga_, Annales ecclesiasticos y - seculares de Sevilla. Madrid: 1795, 4to. T. II. p. 121. Don _Juan de - Ferreras_, Historia de España. Madrid: 1721. T. VII. p. 353. - -The whole period during which the Black Plague raged with destructive -violence in Europe, was, with the exception of Russia, from the year -1347 to 1350. The plagues, which in the sequel often returned until -the year 1383,[98] we do not consider as belonging to “the Great -Mortality.” They were rather common pestilences, without inflammation -of the lungs, such as in former times, and in the following centuries, -were excited by the matter of contagion everywhere existing, and which, -on every favorable occasion, gained ground anew, as is usually the case -with this frightful disease. - - [98] _Gobelin Person._ Loc. cit. _V. Chalin_, p. 53. - -The concourse of large bodies of people was especially dangerous; and -thus, the premature celebration of the Jubilee, to which Clement VI. -cited the faithful to Rome, (1350), during the great epidemic, caused a -new eruption of the plague, from which it is said, that scarcely one in -an hundred of the pilgrims escaped.[99] - - [99] _Guillelm de Nangis._ Loc. cit. - -Italy was, in consequence, depopulated anew; and those who returned, -spread poison and corruption of morals in all directions.[100] It is, -therefore, the less apparent, how that Pope, who was in general so -wise and considerate, and who knew how to pursue the path of reason and -humanity, under the most difficult circumstances, should have been led -to adopt a measure so injurious; since he, himself, was so convinced of -the salutary effect of seclusion, that during the plague in Avignon, he -kept up constant fires, and suffered no one to approach him;[101] and, -in other respects, gave such orders as averted, or alleviated, much -misery. - - [100] _Spangenberg._ fol. 337. b. Limburg. Chronic. p. 20. “Und die - auch von Rom kamen, wurden eines Theils böser als sie vor gewesen - waren.” - - [101] _Guillelm de Nangis._ Loc. cit. and many others. - -The changes which occurred about this period in the north of Europe, -are sufficiently memorable to claim a few moments attention. In Sweden, -two princes died--Häken and Knut, half-brothers of King Magnus; and -in Westgothland alone, 466 priests.[102] The inhabitants of Iceland -and Greenland, found in the coldness of their inhospitable climate, no -protection against the southern enemy who had penetrated to them from -happier countries. The plague caused great havoc among them. Nature -made no allowance for their constant warfare with the elements, and -the parsimony with which she had meted out to them the enjoyments of -life.[103] In Denmark and Norway, however, people were so occupied with -their own misery, that the accustomed voyages to Greenland ceased. -Towering ice-bergs formed at the same time on the coast of East -Greenland, in consequence of the general concussion of the earth’s -organism; and no mortal, from that time forward, has ever seen that -shore or its inhabitants.[104] - - [102] _Dalin’s_ Svea Rikes Historie, Vol. II. c. xii. p. 496. - - [103] _Saabye._ Tagebuch in Grönland. Einleit. XVIII.--_Torfaei_ - Histor. Norveg. Tom. IV. L. IX, c. viii. p. 478–79. _F. G. Mansa_, - De epidemiis maxime memorabilibus quæ in Dania Grassatæ sunt, et de - Medicinæ statu. Partic. I. Havn. 1831, 8vo. p. 12. - - [104] _Torfaei_ Groenlandia antiqua, s. veteris Groenlandiæ - descriptio. Havniæ, 1715, 8vo. p. 23--_Potan._ Rer. danicar. Histor. - Amstelod. 1631, fol. L. VII. p. 476. - -It has been observed above, that in Russia, the Black Plague did -not break out until 1351, after it had already passed through the -south and north of Europe. In this country also, the mortality was -extraordinarily great; and the same scenes of affliction and despair -were exhibited, as had occurred in those nations which had already -passed the ordeal. The same mode of burial--the same horrible certainty -of death--the same torpor and depression of spirits. The wealthy -abandoned their treasures, and gave their villages and estates to the -churches and monasteries; this being, according to the notions of the -age, the surest way of securing the favor of Heaven and the forgiveness -of past sins. In Russia too, the voice of nature was silenced by fear -and horror. In the hour of danger, fathers and mothers deserted their -children, and children their parents.[105] - - [105] _Richter_, Loc. cit. - -Of all the estimates of the number of lives lost in Europe, the most -probable is, that altogether, a fourth part of the inhabitants were -carried off. Now, if Europe at present contain 210,000,000 inhabitants, -the population, not to take a higher estimate, which might easily be -justified, amounted to at least 105,000,000, in the 16th century. - -It may, therefore, be assumed, without exaggeration, that Europe lost -during the Black Death, 25,000,000 of inhabitants. - -That her nations could so quickly overcome such a fearful concussion -in their external circumstances, and, in general, without retrogading -more than they actually did, could so develope their energies in the -following century, is a most convincing proof of the indestructibility -of human society as a whole. To assume, however, that it did not -suffer any essential change internally, because in appearance every -thing remained as before, is inconsistent with a just view of cause -and effect. Many historians seem to have adopted such an opinion; -accustomed, as usual, to judge of the moral condition of the people -solely according to the vicissitudes of earthly power, the events -of battles, and the influence of religion, but to pass over with -indifference, the great phenomena of nature, which modify, not only the -surface of the earth, but also the human mind. Hence, most of them have -touched but superficially on the “great mortality” of the 14th century. -We, for our parts are convinced, that in the history of the world, the -Black Death is one of the most important events which have prepared the -way for the present state of Europe. - -He who studies the human mind with attention, and forms a deliberate -judgment on the intellectual powers which set people and states in -motion, may, perhaps, find some proofs of this assertion in the -following observations:--at that time, the advancement of the hierarchy -was, in most countries, extraordinary; for the church acquired -treasures and large properties in land, even to a greater extent than -after the crusades; but experience has demonstrated, that such a state -of things is ruinous to the people, and causes them to retrograde, as -was evinced on this occasion. - -After the cessation of the Black Plague, a greater fertility in -women was everywhere remarkable--a grand phenomenon, which, from its -occurrence after every destructive pestilence, proves to conviction, -if any occurrence can do so, the prevalence of a higher power in the -direction of general organic life. Marriages were, almost without -exception, prolific; and double and treble births were more frequent -than at other times; under which head, we should remember the strange -remark, that after the “great mortality” the children were said to have -got fewer teeth than before; at which, contemporaries were mightily -shocked, and even later writers have felt surprise. - -If we examine the grounds of this oft-repeated assertion, we shall -find that they were astonished, to see children cut twenty, or at -most, twenty-two teeth, under the supposition that a greater number had -formerly fallen to their share.[106] Some writers of authority, as, -for example, the physician Savonarola,[107] at Ferrara, who probably -looked for twenty-eight teeth in children, published their opinions on -this subject. Others copied from them, without seeing for themselves, -as often happens in other matters which are equally evident; and thus -the world believed in the miracle of an imperfection in the human body -which had been caused by the Black Plague. - - [106] We may take this view of the subject from _Guillelm de Nangis_ - and _Barnes_, if we read them _with attention_. _Olof Dalin_, Loc. - cit. - - [107] Practica de aegritudinibus a capite usque ad pedes, Papiae, - 1486, fol. Tract, VI. c. vii. - -The people gradually consoled themselves after the sufferings which -they had undergone; the dead were lamented and forgotten; and in -the stirring vicissitudes of existence, the world belonged to the -living.[108] - - [108] “Darnach, da das Sterben, die Geiselfarth, Römerfarth, - Judenschlacht, als vorgeschrieben steht, ein End hatte, da hub die - Welt wieder an zu leben und fröhlich zu seyn, und machten die Männer - neue Kleidung.” Limburg Chronik, p. 26. After this when, as was - stated before, the mortality, the processions of the Flagellants, the - expeditions to Rome, and the massacre of the Jews, were at an end, - the world begun to revive and be joyful, and the people put on new - clothing. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -MORAL EFFECTS. - - -The mental shock sustained by all nations during the prevalence of the -Black Plague, is without parallel and beyond description. In the eyes -of the timorous, danger was the certain harbinger of death; many fell -victims to fear, on the first appearance of the distemper,[109] and -the most stout hearted lost their confidence. Thus, after reliance on -the future had died away, the spiritual union which binds man to his -family and his fellow creatures, was gradually dissolved. The pious -closed their accounts with the world,--eternity presented itself to -their view,--their only remaining desire, was for a participation in -the consolations of religion, because to them death was disarmed of its -sting. - - [109] _Chalin_, Loc. cit. p. 92. _Detmar’s_ Lübeck Chronicle, T. I. - p. 401. - -Repentance seized the transgressor, admonishing him to consecrate his -remaining hours to the exercise of Christian virtues. All minds were -directed to the contemplation of futurity; and children, who manifest -the more elevated feelings of the soul without alloy, were frequently -seen, while labouring under the plague, breathing out their spirit with -prayer and songs of thanksgiving.[110] - - [110] Chronic. _Ditmari_, Episcop. Mersepurg, Francof. 1580, fol. - p. 358.----“_Spangenberg_, p. 338. The lamentation was pitiful; - and the only remaining solace, was the prevalent anxiety, inspired - by the danger, to prepare for a glorious departure; no other hope - remained--death appeared inevitable. Many were hence induced to - search into their own hearts, to turn to God, and to abandon their - wicked courses: parents warned their children, and instructed them - how to pray, and to submit to the ways of Providence: neighbours - mutually admonished each other; none could reckon on a single hour’s - respite. Many persons, and even young children, were seen bidding - farewell to the world; some with prayer, others with praises on their - lips.” - -An awful sense of contrition seized Christians of every communion; they -resolved to forsake their vices--to make restitution for past offences, -before they were summoned hence--to seek reconciliation with their -Maker, and to avert, by self-chastisement, the punishment due to their -former sins. Human nature would be exalted, could the countless noble -actions, which, in times of most imminent danger, were performed in -secret, be recorded for the instruction of future generations. They, -however, have no influence on the course of worldly events. They are -known only to silent eye-witnesses, and soon fall into oblivion. But -hypocrisy, illusion and bigotry, stalk abroad undaunted; they desecrate -what is noble--they pervert what is divine, to the unholy purposes -of selfishness; which hurries along every good feeling in the false -excitement of the age. Thus it was in the years of this plague. In the -14th century, the monastic system was still in its full vigour,--the -power of the ecclesiastical orders and brotherhoods, was revered by the -people, and the hierarchy was still formidable to the temporal power. -It was, therefore, in the natural constitution of society that bigotted -zeal, which in such times makes a shew of public acts of penance, -should avail itself of the semblance of religion. But this took place -in such a manner, that unbridled, self-willed penitence, degenerated -into luke-warmness, renounced obedience to the hierarchy, and prepared -a fearful opposition to the church, paralysed by antiquated forms. - -While all countries were filled with lamentations and woe, there -first arose in Hungary,[111] and afterwards in Germany, the -Brotherhood of the Flagellants, called also the Brethren of the -Cross, or Cross-bearers, who took upon themselves the repentance of -the people, for the sins they had committed, and offered prayers and -supplications for the averting of this plague. This Order consisted -chiefly of persons of the lower class, who were either actuated by -sincere contrition, or, who joyfully availed themselves of this pretext -for idleness, and were hurried along with the tide of distracting -frenzy. But, as these brotherhoods gained in repute, and were -welcomed by the people with veneration and enthusiasm, many nobles -and ecclesiastics ranged themselves under their standard; and their -bands were not unfrequently augmented by children, honourable women -and nuns; so powerfully were minds of the most opposite temperaments -enslaved by this infatuation.[112] They marched through the cities, -in well-organized processions, with leaders and singers; their heads -covered as far as the eyes; their look fixed on the ground, accompanied -by every token of the deepest contrition and mourning. They were -robed in sombre garments, with red crosses on the breast, back, and -cap, and bore triple scourges, tied in three or four knots, in which -points of iron were fixed. Tapers and magnificent banners of velvet -and cloth of gold, were carried before them; wherever they made -their appearance, they were welcomed by the ringing of the bells; and -the people flocked from all quarters, to listen to their hymns and -to witness their penance, with devotion and tears. In the year 1349, -two hundred Flagellants first entered Strasburg, where they were -received with great joy, and hospitably lodged by the citizens. Above -a thousand joined the brotherhood, which now assumed the appearance of -a wandering tribe, and separated into two bodies, for the purpose of -journeying to the north and to the south. For more than half a year, -new parties arrived weekly; and, on each arrival, adults and children -left their families to accompany them; till, at length, their sanctity -was questioned, and the doors of houses and churches were closed -against them.[113] At Spires, two hundred boys, of twelve years of age -and under, constituted themselves into a Brotherhood of the Cross, -in imitation of the children, who, about a hundred years before, had -united, at the instigation of some fanatic monks, for the purpose of -recovering the Holy Sepulchre. All the inhabitants of this town, were -carried away by the illusion; they conducted the strangers to their -houses with songs of thanksgiving, to regale them for the night. The -women embroidered banners for them, and all were anxious to augment -their pomp; and at every succeeding pilgrimage, their influence and -reputation increased.[114] It was not merely some individual parts of -the country that fostered them: all Germany, Hungary, Poland, Bohemia, -Silesia, and Flanders, did homage to the mania; and they at length -became as formidable to the secular, as they were to the ecclesiastical -power. The influence of this fanaticism, was great and threatening; -resembling the excitement which called all the inhabitants of Europe -into the deserts of Syria and Palestine, about two hundred and fifty -years before. The appearance, in itself, was not novel. As far back -as the 11th century, many believers, in Asia and Southern Europe, -afflicted themselves with the punishment of flagellation. Dominicus -Loricatus, a monk of St. Croce d’Avellano, is mentioned as the master -and model of this species of mortification of the flesh; which, -according to the primitive notions of the Asiatic Anchorites, was -deemed eminently Christian. The author of the solemn processions of the -Flagellants, is said to have been St. Anthony; for even in his time -(1231), this kind of penance was so much in vogue, that it is recorded -as an eventful circumstance in the history of the world. In 1260, the -Flagellants appeared in Italy as _Devoti_. “When the land was polluted -by vices and crimes,[115] an unexampled spirit of remorse suddenly -seized the minds of the Italians. The fear of Christ fell upon all: -noble and ignoble, old and young, and even children of five years of -age, marched through the streets with no covering but a scarf round -the waist. They each carried a scourge of leathern thongs, which they -applied to their limbs, amid sighs and tears, with such violence, -that the blood flowed from the wounds. Not only during the day, but -even by night, and in the severest winter, they traversed the cities -with burning torches and banners, in thousands and tens of thousands, -headed by their priests, and prostrated themselves before the altars. -They proceeded in the same manner in the villages; and the woods and -mountains resounded with the voices of those whose cries were raised to -God. The melancholy chaunt of the penitent alone, was heard. Enemies -were reconciled; men and women vied with each other in splendid -works of charity, as if they dreaded, that Divine Omnipotence would -pronounce on them the doom of annihilation.” - - [111] _Torfaei_ Hist. rer. Norvegic, L. IX. c. viii, p. 478. (Havn. - 1711, fol.) _Die Cronica van der hilliger stat van Coellen, off dat - tzytboich_, Coellen, 1499, fol. p. 263. “_In dem vurss jair erhoiff - sich eyn alzo wunderlich nuwe Geselschaft in Ungarien._” &c. The - Chronicle of the holy city of Cologne, 1499. In this same year, a - very remarkable Society was formed in Hungary. - - [112] _Albert. Argentinens._ Chronic, p. 149, in _Chr. Urstisius._ - Germaniae historicorum illustrium Tomus unus. Francof. 1585, - fol.--_Guillelm de Nang._ Loc. cit.--See also the Saxon Chronicle, by - _Mattheus Dresseren_, Physician and Professor at Leipsig, Wittenberg, - 1596, fol. p. 340; the above-named Limburg Chronicle, and the - Germaniae Chronicon, on the origin, name, commerce, &c., of all the - Teutonic Nations of Germany: by _Seb. Francken_, of Wörd. Tubingen, - 1534, fol. p. 201. - - [113] _Königshoven_, Elsassische und Strassburgische Chronicke. Loc - cit. p. 297. - - [114] _Albert Argentin._ Loc. cit. They never remained longer than - one night at any place. - - [115] Words of _Monachus Paduanus_, quoted in Förstemann’s Treatise, - which is the best upon this subject.--See p. 60. - -The pilgrimages of the Flagellants extended throughout all the -provinces of Southern Germany, as far as Saxony, Bohemia and -Poland, and even further; but at length, the priests resisted this -dangerous fanaticism, without being able to extirpate the illusion, -which was advantageous to the hierarchy, as long as it submitted to -its sway. Regnier, a hermit of Perugia, is recorded as a fanatic -preacher of penitence, with whom the extravagance originated.[116] -In the year 1296, there was a great procession of the Flagellants in -Strasburg;[117] and in 1334, fourteen years before the great mortality, -the sermon of Venturinus, a Dominican friar, of Bergamo, induced above -10,000 persons to undertake a new pilgrimage. They scourged themselves -in the churches, and were entertained in the market-places, at the -public expense. At Rome, Venturinus was derided, and banished by the -Pope to the mountains of Ricondona. He patiently endured all--went to -the Holy Land, and died at Smyrna, 1346.[118] Hence we see that this -fanaticism was a mania of the middle ages, which, in the year 1349, -on so fearful an occasion, and while still so fresh in remembrance, -needed no new founder; of whom, indeed, all the records are silent. -It probably arose in many places at the same time; for the terror of -death, which pervaded all nations and suddenly set such powerful -impulses in motion, might easily conjure up the fanaticism of -exaggerated and overpowering repentance. - - [116] _Schnurrer_, Chronicle of the Plagues, T. I. p. 291. - - [117] Königshoven. Loc. cit. - - [118] _Förstemann_, Loc. cit. The pilgrimages of the Flagellants of - the year 1349, were not the last. Later in the 14th century, this - fanaticism still manifested itself several times, though never to so - great an extent: in the 15th century, it was deemed necessary, in - several parts of Germany, to extirpate them by fire and sword;--and - in the year 1710, processions of the Cross-bearers were still seen - in Italy. How deep this mania had taken root, is proved by the - deposition of a citizen of Nordhäusen (1446): that his wife, in the - belief of performing a Christian act, wanted to scourge her children, - as soon as they were baptized. - -The manner and proceedings of the Flagellants of the 13th and 14th -centuries, exactly resemble each other. But, if during the Black -Plague, simple credulity came to their aid, which seized, as a -consolation, the grossest delusion of religious enthusiasm, yet it is -evident that the leaders must have been intimately united, and have -exercised the power of a secret association. Besides, the rude band -was generally under the controul of men of learning, some of whom at -least, certainly had other objects in view, independent of those which -ostensibly appeared. Whoever was desirous of joining the brotherhood, -was bound to remain in it thirty-four days, and to have four-pence per -day at his own disposal, so that he might not be burthensome to any -one; if married, he was obliged to have the sanction of his wife, and -give the assurance that he was reconciled to all men. The Brothers -of the Cross, were not permitted to seek for free quarters, or even -to enter a house without having been invited; they were forbidden to -converse with females; and if they transgressed these rules, or acted -without precaution, they were obliged to confess to the Superior, who -sentenced them to several lashes of the scourge, by way of penance. -Ecclesiastics had not, as such, any pre-eminence among them; according -to their original law, which, however, was often transgressed, they -could not become Masters, or take part in the _Secret Councils_. -Penance was performed twice every day: in the morning and evening, they -went abroad in pairs, singing psalms, amid the ringing of the bells; -and when they arrived at the place of flagellation, they stripped the -upper part of their bodies and put off their shoes, keeping on only a -linen dress, reaching from the waist to the ancles. They then lay down -in a large circle, in different positions, according to the nature of -their crime: the adulterer with his face to the ground; the perjurer -on one side, holding up three of his fingers, &c., and were then -castigated, some more and some less, by the Master, who ordered them to -rise in the words of a prescribed form.[119] Upon this, they scourged -themselves, amid the singing of psalms and loud supplications for -the averting of the plague, with genuflexions, and other ceremonies, -of which contemporary writers give various accounts; and at the same -time constantly boasted of their penance, that the blood of their -wounds was mingled with that of the Saviour.[120] One of them, in -conclusion, stood up to read a letter, which it was pretended an angel -had brought from heaven, to St. Peter’s church, at Jerusalem, stating -that Christ, who was sore displeased at the sins of man, had granted at -the intercession of the Holy Virgin and of the angels, that all who -should wander about for thirty-four days and scourge themselves, should -be partakers of the Divine grace.[121] This scene caused as great a -commotion among the believers as the finding of the holy spear once did -at Antioch; and if any among the clergy enquired who had sealed the -letter? he was boldly answered, the same who had sealed the Gospel! - - [119] _Königshoven_, p. 298: - - “_Stant uf durch der reinen Martel ere; - Und hüte dich vor der Sünden mere._” - - [120] _Guill. de Nang._ Loc. cit. - - [121] _Albert Argentinens._ Loc. cit. - -All this had so powerful an effect, that the church was in considerable -danger; for the Flagellants gained more credit than the priests, from -whom they so entirely withdrew themselves, that they even absolved -each other. Besides, they everywhere took possession of the churches, -and their new songs, which went from mouth to mouth, operated strongly -on the minds of the people. Great enthusiasm and originally pious -feelings, are clearly distinguishable in these hymns, and especially -in the chief psalm of the Cross-bearers, which is still extant, and -which was sung all over Germany, in different dialects, and is probably -of a more ancient date.[122] Degeneracy, however, soon crept in; crimes -were everywhere committed; and there was no energetic man capable -of directing the individual excitement to purer objects, even had an -effectual resistance to the tottering church been at that early period -seasonable, and had it been possible to restrain the fanaticism. -The Flagellants sometimes undertook to make trial of their power of -working miracles; as in Strasburg, where they attempted, in their own -circle, to resuscitate a dead child: they however failed, and their -unskilfulness did them much harm, though they succeeded here and there -in maintaining some confidence in their holy calling, by pretending to -have the power of casting out evil spirits.[123] - - [122] We meet with fragments of different lengths in the Chronicles - of the times, but the only entire MS. which we possess, is in the - valuable Library of President von Meusebach. Massmann has had this - printed, accompanied by a translation, entitled _Erläuterungen zum - Wessobrunner Gebet des 8^{ten} Jahrhunderts. Nebst_ ZWEIEN _noch - ungedruckten_, GEDICHTEN DES VIERZEHNTEN JAHRHUNDERTS, Berlin, 1824. - “Elucidation of the Wessobrunn Prayer of the 8th century, together - with two unpublished Hymns of the 14th century.” We shall subjoin - it at the end of this Treatise, as a striking document of the age. - The Limburg Chronicle asserts, indeed, that it was not composed till - that time, although a part, if not the whole, of it, was sung in - the procession of the Flagellants, in 1260.--See, Incerti auctoris - Chronicon rerum per Austriam Vicinasque regiones gestarum inde ab - anno 1025, usque ad annum 1282, Munich, 1827–8, p. 9. - - [123] _Trithem._ Annal. Hirsaugiens, T. II. p. 206. - -The Brotherhood of the Cross announced that the pilgrimage of the -Flagellants was to continue for a space of thirty-four years; and -many of the Masters had, doubtless, determined to form a lasting -league against the church; but they had gone too far. Already, in the -same year, the general indignation set bounds to their intrigues; -so that the strict measures adopted by the Emperor Charles IV. and -Pope Clement,[124] who, throughout the whole of this fearful period, -manifested prudence and noble-mindedness, and conducted himself in -a manner every way worthy of his high station, were easily put into -execution.[125] - - [124] He issued a bull against them, Oct. 20, 1349. _Raynald._ - _Trithem._ Loc. cit. - - [125] But as they at last ceased to excite astonishment, were no - longer welcomed by the ringing of bells, and were not received with - veneration, as before, they vanished as human imaginations are wont - to do. Saxon Chronicle, by _Matt. Dresseren_. Wittenberg, 1596, fol. - p. 340–341. - -The Sorbonne, at Paris, and the Emperor Charles, had already applied -to the Holy See, for assistance against these formidable and heretical -excesses, which had well nigh destroyed the influence of the clergy in -every place; when a hundred of the Brotherhood of the Cross arrived -at Avignon from Basle, and desired admission. The Pope, regardless -of the intercession of several cardinals, interdicted their public -penance, which he had not authorized; and, on pain of excommunication, -prohibited throughout Christendom the continuance of these -pilgrimages.[126] Philip VI., supported by the condemnatory judgment -of the Sorbonne, forbid their reception in France.[127] Manfred, King -of Sicily, at the same time threatened them with punishment by death: -and in the East, they were withstood by several bishops, among whom was -Janussius, of Gnesen,[128] and Preczlaw, of Breslaw, who condemned to -death one of their Masters, formerly a deacon; and, in conformity with -the barbarity of the times, had him publicly burnt.[129] In Westphalia, -where so shortly before, they had venerated the Brothers of the Cross, -they now persecuted them with relentless severity;[130] and in the -Mark, as well as in all the other countries of Germany, they pursued -them, as if they had been the authors of every misfortune.[131] - - [126] _Albert Argentinens._ Loc. cit. - - [127] _Guillelm de Nangis._ - - [128] _Ditmar._ Loc. cit. - - [129] _Klose_ of _Breslaw’s_ Documental History and Description, 8vo. - Vol. II. p. 190. Breslaw, 1781. - - [130] Limburg Chronicle, p. 17. - - [131] _Kehrberg’s_ Description of Königsberg, _i. e._ Neumark, 1724, - 4to. p. 240. - -The processions of the Brotherhood of the Cross, undoubtedly promoted -the spreading of the plague; and it is evident, that the gloomy -fanaticism which gave rise to them, would infuse a new poison into the -already desponding minds of the people. - -Still, however, all this was within the bounds of barbarous enthusiasm; -but horrible were the persecutions of the Jews, which were committed -in most countries, with even greater exasperation than in the 12th -century, during the first Crusades. In every destructive pestilence, -the common people at first attribute the mortality to poison. No -instruction avails; the supposed testimony of their eyesight, is to -them a proof, and they authoritatively demand the victims of their -rage. On whom then was it so likely to fall, as on the Jews, the -usurers and the strangers who lived at enmity with the Christians? They -were everywhere suspected of having poisoned the wells or infected the -air.[132] They alone were considered as having brought this fearful -mortality among the Christians.[133] They were, in consequence, -pursued with merciless cruelty; and either indiscriminately given up -to the fury of the populace, or sentenced by sanguinary tribunals, -which, with all the forms of law, ordered them to be burnt alive. In -times like these, much is indeed said of guilt and innocence; but -hatred and revenge bear down all discrimination, and the smallest -probability, magnifies suspicion into certainty. These bloody scenes, -which disgraced Europe in the 14th century, are a counterpart to a -similar mania of the age, which was manifested in the persecutions of -witches and sorcerers; and, like these, they prove, that enthusiasm, -associated with hatred, and leagued with the baser passions, may work -more powerfully upon whole nations, than religion and legal order; nay, -that it even knows how to profit by the authority of both, in order the -more surely to satiate with blood, the sword of long suppressed revenge. - - [132] So says the Polish historian _Dlugoss_, Loc. cit., while most - of his contemporaries, mention only the poisoning of the wells. It is - evident, that in the state of their feelings, it mattered little to - them to add another still more formidable accusation. - - [133] In those places where no Jews resided, as in Leipsig, - Magdeburg, Brieg, Frankenstein, &c. the grave-diggers were accused - of the crime.--V. _Möhsen’s_ History of the Sciences in the March of - Brandenburg, T. II. p. 265. - -The persecution of the Jews, commenced in September and October, -1348,[134] at Chillon, on the Lake of Geneva, where the first criminal -proceedings were instituted against them, after they had long before -been accused by the people of poisoning the wells; similar scenes -followed in Bern and Freyburg, in January, 1349. Under the influence of -excruciating suffering, the tortured Jews confessed themselves guilty -of the crime imputed to them; and it being affirmed that poison had in -fact been found in a well at Zoffingen, this was deemed a sufficient -proof to convince the world; and the persecution of the abhorred -culprits, thus appeared justifiable. Now, though we can take as little -exception at these proceedings, as at the multifarious confessions of -witches, because the interrogatories of the fanatic and sanguinary -tribunals, were so complicated, that by means of the rack, the required -answer must inevitably be obtained; and it is besides conformable -to human nature, that crimes which are in every body’s mouth, may, -in the end, be actually committed by some, either from wantonness, -revenge, or desperate exasperation: yet crimes and accusations, are, -under circumstances like these, merely the offspring of a revengeful, -frenzied, spirit in the people; and the accusers, according to the -fundamental principles of morality, which are the same in every age, -are the more guilty transgressors. - - [134] See the original proceedings, in the Appendix. - -Already in the autumn of 1348, a dreadful panic, caused by the -supposed poisoning, seized all nations; and in Germany especially, -the springs and wells were built over, that nobody might drink of -them, or employ the water for culinary purposes; and for a long time, -the inhabitants of numerous towns and villages, used only river and -rain water.[135] The city gates were also guarded with the greatest -caution,--only confidential persons were admitted; and if medicine, -or any other article, which might be supposed to be poisonous, was -found in the possession of a stranger,--and it was natural that some -should have these things by them for their private use,--they were -forced to swallow a portion of it.[136] By this trying state of -privation, distrust and suspicion, the hatred against the supposed -poisoners, became greatly increased, and often broke out in popular -commotions, which only served still further to infuriate the wildest -passions. The noble and the mean, fearlessly bound themselves by an -oath, to extirpate the Jews by fire and sword, and to snatch them from -their protectors, of whom the number was so small, that throughout -all Germany, but few places can be mentioned where these unfortunate -people were not regarded as outlaws--martyred and burnt.[137] Solemn -summonses were issued from Bern to the towns of Basle, Freyburg in -the Breisgau, and Strasburg, to pursue the Jews as poisoners. The -Burgomasters and Senators, indeed, opposed this requisition; but in -Basle the populace obliged them to bind themselves by an oath, to -burn the Jews, and to forbid persons of that community from entering -their city, for the space of two hundred years. Upon this, all the -Jews in Basle, whose number could not have been inconsiderable, were -enclosed in a wooden building, constructed for the purpose, and burnt -together with it, upon the mere outcry of the people, without sentence -or trial, which indeed would have availed them nothing. Soon after, -the same thing took place at Freyburg. A regular Diet was held at -Bennefeld, in Alsace, where the bishops, lords and barons, as also -deputies of the counts (_query_ counties?) and towns, consulted how -they should proceed with regard to the Jews; and when the deputies of -Strasburg--not indeed the bishop of this town, who proved himself a -violent fanatic--spoke in favor of the persecuted, as nothing criminal -was substantiated against them; a great outcry was raised, and it was -vehemently asked, why, if so, they had covered their wells and removed -their buckets? A sanguinary decree was resolved upon, of which the -populace, who obeyed the call of the nobles and superior clergy, became -but the too willing executioners.[138] Wherever the Jews were not -burnt, they were at least banished; and so being compelled to wander -about, they fell into the hands of the country people, who without -humanity, and regardless of all laws, persecuted them with fire and -sword. At Spires, the Jews, driven to despair, assembled in their own -habitations, which they set on fire, and thus consumed themselves -with their families. The few that remained, were forced to submit to -baptism; while the dead bodies of the murdered, which lay about the -streets, were put into empty wine casks, and rolled into the Rhine, -lest they should infect the air. The mob was forbidden to enter the -ruins of the habitations that were burnt in the Jewish quarter; for the -senate itself caused search to be made for the treasure, which is said -to have been very considerable. At Strasburg, two thousand Jews were -burnt alive in their own burial ground, where a large scaffold had been -erected: a few who promised to embrace Christianity, were spared, and -their children taken from the pile. The youth and beauty of several -females also excited some commiseration; and they were snatched from -death against their will: many, however, who forcibly made their escape -from the flames, were murdered in the streets. - - [135] _Hermanni Gygantis_ Flores temporum, sive Chronicon - Universale--_Ed. Meuschen._ Lugdun, Bat. 1743. 4to. p. 139. Hermann, - a Franciscan monk of Franconia, who wrote in the year 1349, was an - eye-witness of the most revolting scenes of vengeance, throughout all - Germany. - - [136] _Guid. Cauliac._ Loc. cit. - - [137] _Hermann._ Loc. cit. - - [138] _Albert Argentin._--_Königshoven_, Loc. cit. - -The senate ordered all pledges and bonds to be returned to the -debtors, and divided the money among the work-people.[139] Many, -however, refused to accept the base price of blood, and, indignant -at the scenes of blood-thirsty avarice, which made the infuriated -multitude forget[140] that the plague was raging around them, presented -it to monastaries, in conformity with the advice of their confessors. -In all the countries on the Rhine, these cruelties continued to be -perpetrated during the succeeding months; and after quiet was in some -degree restored, the people thought to render an acceptable service -to God, by taking the bricks of the destroyed dwellings, and the -tombstones of the Jews, to repair churches and to erect belfreys.[141] - - [139] _Dies was ouch die Vergift, die die Juden döttete._ “This is - also the poison that killed the Jews,” observes _Königshoven_, which - he illustrates by saying, that their increase in Germany was very - great, and their mode of gaining a livelihood, which, however, was - the only resource left them, had engendered ill-will against them in - all quarters. - - [140] Many wealthy Jews, for example, were, on their way to the - stake, stripped of their garments, for the sake of the gold coin that - was sewed in them.--_Albert Argentinens._ - - [141] Vide preceding note. - -In Mayence alone, 12,000 Jews are said to have been put to a cruel -death. The Flagellants entered that place in August; the Jews, on -this occasion, fell out with the Christians, and killed several; but -when they saw their inability to withstand the increasing superiority -of their enemies, and that nothing could save them from destruction, -they consumed themselves and their families, by setting fire to their -dwellings. Thus also, in other places, the entry of the Flagellants -gave rise to scenes of slaughter; and as thirst for blood was -everywhere combined with an unbridled spirit of proselytism, a fanatic -zeal arose among the Jews, to perish as martyrs to their ancient -religion. And how was it possible, that they could from the heart -embrace Christianity, when its precepts were never more outrageously -violated? At Eslingen, the whole Jewish community burned themselves -in their synagogue;[142] and mothers were often seen throwing their -children on the pile, to prevent their being baptised, and then -precipitating themselves into the flames.[143] In short, whatever -deeds, fanaticism, revenge, avarice and desperation, in fearful -combination, could instigate mankind to perform,--and where in such a -case is the limit?--were executed in the year 1349, throughout Germany, -Italy and France, with impunity, and in the eyes of all the world. -It seemed as if the plague gave rise to scandalous acts and frantic -tumults, not to mourning and grief: and the greater part of those who, -by their education and rank, were called upon to raise the voice of -reason, themselves led on the savage mob to murder and to plunder. -Almost all the Jews who saved their lives by baptism, were afterwards -burnt at different times; for they continued to be accused of poisoning -the water and the air. Christians also, whom philanthropy or gain had -induced to offer them protection, were put on the rack and executed -with them.[144] Many Jews who had embraced Christianity, repented of -their apostacy,--and, returning to their former faith, sealed it with -their death.[145] - - [142] _Spangenberg._ Loc. cit. - - [143] _Guillelm. de Nangis._--_Dlugoss._ Loc. cit. - - [144] _Albert. Argentinens._ - - [145] _Spangenberg_ describes a similar scene which took place at - Kostnitz. - -The humanity and prudence of Clement VI., must, on this occasion, also -be mentioned to his honor; but even the highest ecclesiastical power -was insufficient to restrain the unbridled fury of the people. He -not only protected the Jews at Avignon, as far as lay in his power, -but also issued two bulls, in which he declared them innocent; and -admonished all Christians, though without success, to cease from -such groundless persecutions.[146] The Emperor Charles IV. was also -favourable to them, and sought to avert their destruction, wherever -he could; but he dared not draw the sword of justice, and even found -himself obliged to yield to the selfishness of the Bohemian nobles, -who were unwilling to forego so favorable an opportunity of releasing -themselves from their Jewish creditors, under favor of an imperial -mandate.[147] Duke Albert of Austria burned and pillaged those of his -cities, which had persecuted the Jews,--a vain and inhuman proceeding, -which, moreover, is not exempt from the suspicion of covetousness; yet -he was unable, in his own fortress of Kyberg, to protect some hundreds -of Jews, who had been received there, from being barbarously burnt by -the inhabitants.[148] Several other princes and counts, among whom -was Ruprecht von der Pfalz, took the Jews under their protection, on -the payment of large sums: in consequence of which they were called -“Jew-masters,” and were in danger of being attacked by the populace -and by their powerful neighbours.[149] These persecuted and ill-used -people, except indeed where humane individuals took compassion on them -at their own peril, or when they could command riches to purchase -protection, had no place of refuge left but the distant country of -Lithuania, where Boleslav V., Duke of Poland (1227–1279), had before -granted them liberty of conscience; and King Casimir the Great -(1333–1370), yielding to the entreaties of Esther, a favourite Jewess, -received them, and granted them further protection:[150] on which -account, that country is still inhabited by a great number of Jews, -who by their secluded habits, have, more than any people in Europe, -retained the manners of the middle ages. - - [146] _Guillelm de Nang._--_Raynald._ - - [147] Histor. Landgrav. _Thuring._ in _Pistor._ Loc. cit. Vol. I. - p. 948. - - [148] Anonym. _Leobiens_, in _Pez_. Loc. cit. - - [149] _Spangenberg._ In the county of Mark, the Jews were no better - off than in the rest of Germany. Margrave _Ludwig_, the Roman, even - countenanced their persecutions, of which _Kehrberg_, Loc. cit. - 241, gives the following official account: Coram cunctis Christi - fidelibus praesentia percepturis, ego _Johannes_ dictus _de Wedel_ - Advocatus, inclyti Principis Domini, _Ludovici_, Marchionis, publice - profiteor et recognosco, quod nomine Domini mei civitaten Königsberg - visitavi et intravi, et ex parte Domini Marchionis Consulibus ejusdem - civitatis in adjutorium mihi assumtis, _Judaeos inibi morantes igne - cremavi_, bonaque omnia eorundem Judaeorum ex parte Domini mei - totaliter usurpavi et assumsi. In cujus testimonum praesentibus meum - sigillum appendi. Datum A. D. 1351. in Vigilia S. Matthaei Apostoli. - - [150] _Basnage_ Histoire des Juifs. A la Haye, 1716. 8vo. T. IX. Pt. - II. Liv. IX. ch. 23. §. 12–24. p. 664–679. This valuable work gives - an interesting account of the state of the Jews of the middle ages. - Compare _J. M. Jost’s_ History of the Israelites from the time of the - Maccabees to the present day. T. VII. Berlin, 1827. 8vo. p. 8–262. - -But to return to the fearful accusations against the Jews: it was -reported in all Europe, that they were in connection with secret -superiors in Toledo, to whose decrees they were subject, and from -whom they had received commands respecting the coining of base money, -poisoning, the murder of Christian children, &c.;[151] that they -received the poison by sea from remote parts, and also prepared it -themselves from spiders, owls and other venomous animals; but, in order -that their secret might not be discovered, that it was known only to -their Rabbis and rich men.[152] Apparently there were but few who did -not consider this extravagant accusation well founded; indeed, in many -writings of the 14th century, we find great acrimony with regard to -the suspected poison-mixers, which plainly demonstrates the prejudice -existing against them. Unhappily, after the confessions of the first -victims in Switzerland, the rack extorted similar ones in various -places. Some even acknowledged having received poisonous powder in -bags, and injunctions from Toledo, by secret messengers. Bags of -this description, were also often found in wells, though it was not -unfrequently discovered that the Christians themselves had thrown them -in; probably to give occasion to murder and pillage; similar instances -of which may be found in the persecutions of the witches.[153] - - [151] _Albert Argentinens._ - - [152] _Hermann. Gygas._ Loc. cit. - - [153] On this subject see _Königshoven_, who has preserved very - valuable original proceedings. The most important are, the criminal - examinations of ten Jews, at Chillon, on the Lake of Geneva, held in - September and October, 1348.--V. Appendix. They produced the most - strange confessions, and sanctioned, by the false name of justice, - the blood-thirsty fanaticism which lighted the funeral piles. Copies - of these proceedings were sent to Bern and Strasburg, where they - gave rise to the first persecutions against the Jews.--V. also the - original Document of the offensive and defensive Alliance between - _Berthold von Götz_, Bishop of Strasburg, and many powerful lords and - nobles, in favor of the city of Strasburg, against Charles IV. The - latter saw himself compelled, in consequence, to grant to that city - an amnesty for the Jewish persecutions, which in our days would be - deemed disgraceful to an imperial crown. Not to mention many other - documents, which no less clearly shew the spirit of the 14th century, - p. 1021. f. - -This picture needs no additions. A lively image of the Black Plague, -and of the moral evil which followed in its train, will vividly -represent itself to him who is acquainted with nature and the -constitution of society. Almost the only credible accounts of the -manner of living, and of the ruin which occurred in private life, -during this pestilence, are from Italy; and these may enable us to form -a just estimate of the general state of families in Europe, taking into -consideration what is peculiar in the manners of each country. - -“When the evil had become universal,” (speaking of Florence) “the -hearts of all the inhabitants were closed to feelings of humanity. -They fled from the sick and all that belonged to them, hoping by these -means to save themselves. Others shut themselves up in their houses, -with their wives, their children and households, living on the most -costly food, but carefully avoiding all excess. None were allowed -access to them; no intelligence of death or sickness was permitted -to reach their ear; and they spent their time in singing and music, -and other pastimes. Others, on the contrary, considered eating and -drinking to excess, amusements of all descriptions, the indulgence of -every gratification, and an indifference to what was passing around -them, as the best medicine, and acted accordingly. They wandered day -and night, from one tavern to another, and feasted without moderation -or bounds. In this way they endeavoured to avoid all contact with the -sick, and abandoned their houses and property to chance, like men whose -death-knell had already tolled. - -Amid this general lamentation and woe, the influence and authority -of every law, human and divine, vanished. Most of those who were in -office, had been carried off by the plague, or lay sick, or had lost -so many members of their families, that they were unable to attend -to their duties; so that thenceforth every one acted as he thought -proper. Others, in their mode of living, chose a middle course. -They ate and drank what they pleased, and walked abroad, carrying -odoriferous flowers, herbs or spices, which they smelt to from time -to time, in order to invigorate the brain, and to avert the baneful -influence of the air, infected by the sick, and by the innumerable -corpses of those who had died of the plague. Others carried their -precaution still further, and thought the surest way to escape death -was by flight. They therefore left the city; women as well men -abandoning their dwellings and their relations, and retiring into the -country. But of these also, many were carried off, most of them alone -and deserted by all the world, themselves having previously set the -example. Thus it was, that one citizen fled from another--a neighbour -from his neighbours--a relation from his relations;--and in the end, -so completely had terror extinguished every kindlier feeling, that -the brother forsook the brother--the sister the sister--the wife her -husband; and at last, even the parent his own offspring, and abandoned -them, unvisited and unsoothed, to their fate. Those, therefore, that -stood in need of assistance fell a prey to greedy attendants; who -for an exorbitant recompence, merely handed the sick their food and -medicine, remained with them in their last moments, and then, not -unfrequently, became themselves victims to their avarice and lived not -to enjoy their extorted gain. Propriety and decorum were extinguished -among the helpless sick. Females of rank seemed to forget their natural -bashfulness, and committed the care of their persons, indiscriminately, -to men and women of the lowest order. No longer were women, relatives -or friends, found in the house of mourning, to share the grief of -the survivors--no longer was the corpse accompanied to the grave by -neighbours and a numerous train of priests, carrying wax tapers and -singing psalms, nor was it borne along by other citizens of equal rank. -Many breathed their last without a friend to sooth their dying pillow; -and few indeed were they who departed amid the lamentations and tears -of their friends and kindred. Instead of sorrow and mourning, appeared -indifference, frivolity and mirth; this being considered, especially -by the females, as conducive to health. Seldom was the body followed -by even ten or twelve attendants; and instead of the usual bearers and -sextons, mercenaries of the lowest of the populace undertook the office -for the sake of gain; and accompanied by only a few priests, and often -without a single taper, it was borne to the very nearest church, and -lowered into the first grave that was not already too full to receive -it. Among the middling classes, and especially among the poor, the -misery was still greater. Poverty or negligence induced most of these -to remain in their dwellings, or in the immediate neighbourhood; and -thus they fell by thousands; and many ended their lives in the streets, -by day and by night. The stench of putrefying corpses was often the -first indication to their neighbours that more deaths had occurred. The -survivors, to preserve themselves from infection, generally had the -bodies taken out of the houses, and laid before the doors; where the -early morn found them in heaps, exposed to the affrighted gaze of the -passing stranger. It was no longer possible to have a bier for every -corpse,--three or four were generally laid together--husband and wife, -father and mother, with two or three children, were frequently borne -to the grave on the same bier; and it often happened that two priests -would accompany a coffin, bearing the cross before it, and be joined on -the way by several other funerals; so that instead of one, there were -five or six bodies for interment.” - -Thus far Boccacio. On the conduct of the priests, another contemporary -observes:[154] “In large and small towns, they had withdrawn themselves -through fear, leaving the performance of ecclesiastical duties to the -few who were found courageous and faithful enough to undertake them.” -But we ought not on that account to throw more blame on them than on -others; for we find proofs of the same timidity and heartlessness in -every class. During the prevalence of the Black Plague, the charitable -orders conducted themselves admirably, and did as much good as can be -done by individual bodies, in times of great misery and destruction; -when compassion, courage, and the nobler feelings, are found but in -the few,--while cowardice, selfishness and ill-will, with the baser -passions in their train--assert the supremacy. In place of virtue which -had been driven from the earth, wickedness everywhere reared her -rebellious standard, and succeeding generations were consigned to the -dominion of her baleful tyranny. - - [154] _Guillelm de Nangis._ p. 110. - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -PHYSICIANS. - - -If we now turn to the medical talent which encountered the “Great -Mortality,” the middle ages must stand excused, since even the -moderns are of opinion that the art of medicine is not able to cope -with the Oriental plague, and can afford deliverance from it only -under particularly favorable circumstances.[155] We must bear in mind -also, that human science and art, appear particularly weak in great -pestilences, because they have to contend with the powers of nature, of -which they have no knowledge; and which, if they had been, or could be -comprehended in their collective effects, would remain uncontrollable -by them, principally on account of the disordered condition of human -society. Moreover, every new plague has its peculiarities, which are -the less easily discovered on first view, because, during its ravages, -fear and consternation humble the proud spirit. - - [155] “Curationem omnem respuit pestis confirmata.”--_Chalin_, p. 33. - -The physicians of the 14th century, during the Black Death, did what -human intellect could do in the actual condition of the healing art; -and their knowledge of the disease was by no means despicable. They, -like the rest of mankind, have indulged in prejudices, and defended -them, perhaps, with too much obstinacy: some of these, however, were -founded in the mode of thinking of the age, and passed current in those -days, as established truths: others continue to exist to the present -hour. - -Their successors in the 19th century, ought not therefore to vaunt -too highly the pre-eminence of their knowledge, for they too will be -subjected to the severe judgment of posterity--they too, will, with -reason, be accused of human weakness and want of foresight. - -The medical faculty of Paris, the most celebrated of the 14th century, -were commissioned to deliver their opinion on the causes of the Black -Plague, together with some appropriate regulations with regard to -living, during its prevalence. This document is sufficiently remarkable -to find a place here. - -“We, the Members of the College of Physicians, of Paris, have, after -mature consideration and consultation on the present mortality, -collected the advice of our old masters in the art, and intend to make -known the causes of this pestilence, more clearly than could be done -according to the rules and principles of astrology and natural science; -we, therefore, declare as follows:-- - -“It is known that in India, and the vicinity of the Great Sea, the -constellations which combated the rays of the sun, and the warmth of -the heavenly fire, exerted their power especially against that sea, and -struggled violently with its waters. Hence, vapours often originate -which envelope the sun, and convert his light into darkness. These -vapours alternately rose and fell for twenty-eight days; but at last, -sun and fire acted so powerfully upon the sea, that they attracted a -great portion of it to themselves, and the waters of the ocean arose -in the form of vapour; thereby the waters were in some parts, so -corrupted, that the fish which they contained, died. These corrupted -waters, however, the heat of the sun could not consume, neither could -other wholesome water, hail or snow, and dew, originate therefrom. On -the contrary, this vapour spread itself through the air in many places -on the earth, and enveloped them in fog. - -“Such was the case all over Arabia, in a part of India; in Crete; in -the plains and valleys of Macedonia; in Hungary; Albania and Sicily. -Should the same thing occur in Sardinia, not a man will be left alive; -and the like will continue, so long as the sun remains in the sign -of Leo, on all the islands and adjoining countries to which this -corrupted sea-wind extends, or has already extended from India. If the -inhabitants of those parts do not employ and adhere to the following, -or similar means and precepts, we announce to them inevitable -death--except the grace of Christ preserve their lives. - -“We are of opinion, that the constellations, with the aid of Nature, -strive, by virtue of their divine might, to protect and heal the human -race; and to this end, in union with the rays of the sun, acting -through the power of fire, endeavour to break through the mist. -Accordingly, within the next ten days, and until the 17th of the -ensuing month of July, this mist will be converted into a stinking -deleterious rain, whereby the air will be much purified. Now, as soon -as this rain announces itself, by thunder or hail, every one of you -should protect himself from the air; and, as well before as after the -rain, kindle a large fire of vine-wood, green laurel, or other green -wood; wormwood and chamomile should also be burnt in great quantity in -the market places, in other densely inhabited localities, and in the -houses. Until the earth is again completely dry, and for three days -afterwards, no one ought to go abroad in the fields. During this time -the diet should be simple, and people should be cautious in avoiding -exposure in the cool of the evening, at night, and in the morning. -Poultry and water-fowl, young pork, old beef, and fat meat, in general, -should not be eaten; but on the contrary, meat of a proper age, of -a warm and dry nature, by no means, however, heating and exciting. -Broth should be taken, seasoned with ground pepper, ginger and cloves, -especially by those who are accustomed to live temperately, and -are yet choice in their diet. Sleep in the day-time is detrimental; -it should be taken at night until sun-rise, or somewhat longer. At -breakfast, one should drink little; supper should be taken an hour -before sun-set, when more may be drunk than in the morning. Clear -light wine, mixed with a fifth or sixth part of water, should be used -as a beverage. Dried or fresh fruits with wine are not injurious; but -highly so without it. Beet-root and other vegetables, whether eaten -pickled or fresh, are hurtful; on the contrary, spicy pot-herbs, as -sage or rosemary, are wholesome. Cold, moist, watery food is, in -general, prejudicial. Going out at night, and even until three o’clock -in the morning, is dangerous, on account of the dew. Only small -river fish should be used. Too much exercise is hurtful. The body -should be kept warmer than usual, and thus protected from moisture -and cold. Rain-water must not be employed in cooking, and every one -should guard against exposure to wet weather. If it rain, a little -fine treacle should be taken after dinner. Fat people should not sit -in the sunshine. Good clear wine should be selected and drunk often, -but in small quantities, by day. Olive oil, as an article of food, -is fatal. Equally injurious are fasting or excessive abstemiousness, -anxiety of mind, anger, and excessive drinking. Young people, in autumn -especially, must abstain from all these things, if they do not wish to -run a risk of dying of dysentery. In order to keep the body properly -open, an enema, or some other simple means, should be employed, when -necessary. Bathing is injurious. Men must preserve chastity as they -value their lives. Every one should impress this on his recollection, -but especially those who reside on the coast, or upon an island into -which the noxious wind has penetrated.”[156] - - [156] _Jacob._ _Francischini de Ambrosiis._ In the Appendix to the - Istorie Pistolesi. _Muratori_, Tom. XI. p. 528. - -On what occasion these strange precepts were delivered can no longer -be ascertained, even if it were an object to know it. It must be -acknowledged, however, that they do not redound to the credit either -of the faculty of Paris, or of the 14th century in general. This -famous faculty found themselves under the painful necessity of being -wise at command, and of firing a point blank shot of erudition at an -enemy who enveloped himself in a dark mist, of the nature of which -they had no conception. In concealing their ignorance by authoritative -assertions, they suffered themselves, therefore, to be misled; and -while endeavouring to appear to the world with eclat, only betrayed to -the intelligent their lamentable weakness. Now some might suppose, that -in the condition of the sciences in the 14th century, no intelligent -physicians existed; but this is altogether at variance with the laws -of human advancement, and is contradicted by history. The real -knowledge of an age, is only shown in the archives of its literature. -Men of talent here alone deposit the results of their experience and -reflection, without vanity or a selfish object:--here alone the genius -of truth speaks audibly. There is no ground for believing that, in the -14th century, men of this kind were publicly questioned regarding their -views; and it is, therefore, the more necessary that impartial history -should take up their cause and do justice to their merits. - -The first notice on this subject is due to a very celebrated teacher -in Perugia, Gentilis of Foligno, who, on the 18th of June, 1348, -fell a sacrifice to the plague, in the faithful discharge of his -duty.[157] Attached to Arabian doctrines, and to the universally -respected Galen, he, in common with all his contemporaries, believed -in a putrid corruption of the blood in the lungs and in the heart, -which was occasioned by the pestilential atmosphere, and was forthwith -communicated to the whole body. He thought, therefore, that everything -depended upon a sufficient purification of the air, by means of large -blazing fires of odoriferous wood, in the vicinity of the healthy, as -well as of the sick, and also upon an appropriate manner of living; -so that the putridity might not overpower the diseased. In conformity -with notions derived from the ancients, he depended upon bleeding -and purging, at the commencement of the attack, for the purpose of -purification; ordered the healthy to wash themselves frequently with -vinegar or wine, to sprinkle their dwellings with vinegar, and to -smell often to camphor, or other volatile substances. Hereupon he -gave, after the Arabian fashion, detailed rules, with an abundance of -different medicines, of whose healing powers wonderful things were -believed. He laid little stress upon super-lunar influences, so far as -respected the malady itself; on which account, he did not enter into -the great controversies of the astrologers, but always kept in view, -as an object of medical attention, the corruption of the blood in the -lungs and heart. He believed in a progressive infection from country -to country, according to the notions of the present day; and the -contagious power of the disease, even in the vicinity of those affected -by plague, was, in his opinion, beyond all doubt.[158] On this point, -intelligent contemporaries were all agreed; and in truth, it required -no great genius to be convinced of so palpable a fact. Besides, -correct notions of contagion have descended from remote antiquity, and -were maintained unchanged in the 14th century.[159] So far back as -the age of Plato, a knowledge of the contagious power of malignant -inflammations of the eye, of which also no physician of the middle ages -entertained a doubt,[160] was general among the people;[161] yet, in -modern times, surgeons have filled volumes with partial controversies -on this subject. The whole language of antiquity has adapted itself to -the notions of the people, respecting the contagion of pestilential -diseases; and their terms were, beyond comparison, more expressive than -those in use among the moderns.[162] - - [157] _Gentilis de Fulgineo_, Consilia. De Peste cons. I. II. fol. - 76. 77. Venet. 1514. fol. - - [158] “Venenosa putredo circa partes cordis et pulmonis de quibus - exeunte venenoso vapore, periculum est in vicinitatibus.” Cons. I. - fol. 76, a. - - [159] _Dr. Maclean’s_ notion that the doctrine of contagion was first - promulgated in the year 1547, by Pope Paul III. &c., thus falls to - the ground, together with all the arguments founded on it.--See - _Maclean_ on Epid. and Pestilent. Diseases, 8vo. 1817, Pt. II. Book - II. ch. 3. 4.--_Transl. note._ - - [160] Lippitudo contagione spectantium oculos afficit.--_Chalin de - Vinario_, p. 149. - - [161] See the Author’s Geschichte der Heilkunde, Vol. II. P. III. - - [162] Compare _Marx_, Origines contagii. Caroliruh. et Bad. 1824. 8. - -Arrangements for the protection of the healthy against contagious -diseases, the necessity of which is shewn from these notions, were -regarded by the ancients as useful; and by many, whose circumstances -permitted it, were carried into effect in their houses. Even a total -separation of the sick from the healthy, that indispensable means of -protection against infection by contact, was proposed by physicians -of the 2nd century after Christ, in order to check the spreading of -leprosy. But it was decidedly opposed, because, as it was alleged, -the healing art ought not to be guilty of such harshness.[163] This -mildness of the ancients, in whose manner of thinking inhumanity was -so often and so undisguisedly conspicuous, might excite surprise, if -it were anything more than apparent. The true ground of the neglect of -public protection against pestilential diseases, lay in the general -notion and constitution of human society,--it lay in the disregard of -human life, of which the great nations of antiquity have given proofs -in every page of their history. Let it not be supposed that they wanted -knowledge respecting the propagation of contagious diseases. On the -contrary, they were as well informed on this subject as the moderns; -but this was shewn where individual property, not where human life, -on the grand scale, was to be protected. Hence the ancients made a -general practice of arresting the progress of murrains among cattle, -by a separation of the diseased from the healthy. Their herds alone -enjoyed that protection which they held it impracticable to extend -to human society, because they had no wish to do so.[164] That the -governments in the 14th century, were not yet so far advanced, as -to put into practice general regulations for checking the plague, -needs no especial proof. Physicians could, therefore, only advise -public purifications of the air by means of large fires, as had often -been practised in ancient times; and they were obliged to leave it -to individual families, either to seek safety in flight, or to shut -themselves up in their dwellings,[165] a method which answers in common -plagues, but which here afforded no complete security, because such was -the fury of the disease when it was at its height, that the atmosphere -of whole cities was penetrated by the infection. - - [163] _Cael. Aurelian._ Chron. L. IV. c. l. p. 497. _Ed. Amman._ “Sed - hi ægrotantem destituendum magis imperant, quam curandum, quod a se - alienum humanitas approbat medicinæ.” - - [164] _Geschichte der Heilkunde_, Vol. II. p. 248. - - [165] _Chalin_ assures us expressly, that many nunneries, by closing - their gates, remained free from the contagion. It is worthy of - note, and quite in conformity with the prevailing notions, that the - continuance in a thick, moist atmosphere, was generally esteemed - more advantageous and conservative, on account of its being more - impenetrable to the astral influence, inasmuch as the inferior cause - kept off the superior.--_Chalin_, p. 48. - -Of the astral influence which was considered to have originated the -“Great Mortality,” physicians and learned men were as completely -convinced as of the fact of its reality. A grand conjunction of the -three superior planets, Saturn, Jupiter and Mars, in the sign of -Aquarius, which took place according to Guy de Chauliac, on the 24th -of March, 1345, was generally received as its principal cause. In -fixing the day, this physician, who was deeply versed in astrology, -did not agree with others; whereupon there arose various disputations, -of weight in that age, but of none in ours; people, however, agreed -in this--that conjunctions of the planets infallibly prognosticated -great events; great revolutions of kingdoms, new prophets, destructive -plagues, and other occurrences which bring distress and horror on -mankind. No medical author of the 14th and 15th century, omits an -opportunity of representing them as among the general prognostics of -great plagues; nor can we, for our parts, regard the astrology of -the middle ages, as a mere offspring of superstition. It has not -only, in common with all ideas which inspire and guide mankind, a -high historical importance, entirely independent of its error or -truth--for the influence of both is equally powerful--but there are -also contained in it, as in alchymy, grand thoughts of antiquity, of -which modern natural philosophy is so little ashamed that she claims -them as her property. Foremost among these, is the idea of the general -life which diffuses itself throughout the whole universe, expressed by -the greatest Greek sages, and transmitted to the middle ages, through -the new Platonic natural philosophy. To this impression of an universal -organism, the assumption of a reciprocal influence of terrestrial -bodies could not be foreign,[166] nor did this cease to correspond with -a higher view of nature, until astrologers overstepped the limits of -human knowledge with frivolous and mystical calculations. - - [166] This was called _Affluxus_, or _Forma specifica_, and was - compared to the effect of a magnet on iron, and of amber on - chaff.--_Chalin de Vinario_, p. 23. - -Guy de Chauliac, considers the influence of the conjunction, which was -held to be all-potent, as the chief general cause of the Black Plague; -the diseased state of bodies, the corruption of the fluids, debility, -obstruction, and so forth, as the especial subordinate causes.[167] -By these, according to his opinion, the quality of the air, and of -the other elements, was so altered, that they set poisonous fluids -in motion towards the inward parts of the body, in the same manner -as the magnet attracts iron; whence there arose in the commencement -fever and the spitting of blood; afterwards, however, a deposition -in the form of glandular swellings and inflammatory boils. Herein -the notion of an epidemic constitution was set forth, clearly and -conformably, to the spirit of the age. Of contagion, Guy de Chauliac -was completely convinced. He sought to protect himself against it by -the usual means;[168] and it was probably he who advised Pope Clement -VI. to shut himself up while the plague lasted. The preservation of -this pope’s life, however, was most beneficial to the city of Avignon, -for he loaded the poor with judicious acts of kindness,--took care to -have proper attendants provided, and paid physicians himself to afford -assistance wherever human aid could avail; an advantage which, perhaps, -no other city enjoyed.[169] Nor was the treatment of plague patients -in Avignon by any means objectionable; for, after the usual depletions -by bleeding and aperients, where circumstances required them, they -endeavoured to bring the buboes to suppuration; they made incisions -into the inflammatory boils, or burned them with a red-hot iron, a -practice which at all times proves salutary, and in the Black Plague -saved many lives. In this city, the Jews, who lived in a state of the -greatest filth, were most severely visited, as also the Spaniards, whom -Chalin accuses of great intemperance.[170] - - [167] Causa universalis agens--causa particularis patiens. To this - correspond, in _Chalin_, the expressions Causa superior et inferior. - - [168] Purging with alöetic pills; bleeding; purification of the air - by means of large fires; the use of treacle; frequent smelling to - volatile substances, of which certain “poma,” were prepared; the - internal use of Armenian bole,--a plague-remedy derived from the - Arabians, and, throughout the middle ages, much in vogue, and very - improperly used; and the employment of acescent food, in order to - resist putridity. _Guy de Chauliac_ appears to have recommended - flight to many. Loc. citat. p. 115. Compare _Chalin_, L. II. who - gives most excellent precepts on this subject. - - [169] _Auger. de Biterris._ Loc. cit. - - [170] L. I. c. 4. p. 39. - -Still more distinct notions on the causes of the plague were stated to -his contemporaries in the 14th century, by Galeazzo di Santa Sofia, a -learned man, a native of Padua, who likewise treated plague-patients -at Vienna,[171] though in what year is undetermined. He distinguishes -carefully _pestilence_ from _epidemie_ and _endemie_. The common -notion of the two first accords exactly with that of an epidemic -constitution, for both consist, according to him, in an unknown change -or corruption of the air; with this difference, that _pestilence_ -calls forth diseases of different kinds; _epidemie_, on the contrary, -always the same disease. As an example of an _epidemie_, he adduces -a cough (influenza) which was observed in all climates at the same -time, without perceptible cause; but he recognized the approach -of a _pestilence_, independently of unusual natural phenomena, by -the more frequent occurrence of various kinds of fever, to which -the modern physicians would assign a nervous and putrid character. -The _endemie_ originates, according to him, only in local telluric -changes--in deleterious influences which develope themselves in the -earth and in the water, without a corruption of the air. These notions -were variously jumbled together in his time, like everything which -human understanding separates by too fine a line of limitation. -The estimation of cosmical influences, however, in the _epidemie_ -and _pestilence_, is well worthy of commendation; and Santa Sofia, -in this respect, not only agrees with the most intelligent persons -of the 14th and 15th centuries, but he has also promulgated an -opinion which must, even now, serve as a foundation for our scarcely -commenced investigations into cosmical influences.[172] _Pestilence_ -and _epidemie_, consist, not in alterations of the four primary -qualities,[173] but in a corruption of the air, powerful, though quite -immaterial, and not cognoscible by the senses: (corruptio aëris non -substantialis, sed qualitativa) in a disproportion of the imponderables -in the atmosphere, as it would be expressed by the moderns.[174] The -causes of the _pestilence_ and _epidemie_ are, first of all, astral -influences, especially on occasion of planetary conjunctions; then -extensive putrefaction of animal and vegetable bodies, and terrestrial -corruptions (corruptio in terra); to which also, bad diet and want may -contribute. Santa Sofia considers the putrefaction of locusts, that had -perished in the sea, and were again thrown up, combined with astral and -terrestrial influences, as the cause of the pestilence in the eventful -year of the “Great Mortality.” - - [171] Fol. 32. a. a. O. - - [172] _Galeacii de Sancta Sophia_, Liber de Febribus. Venet. 1514, - fol. (Printed together with _Guilelmus Brixiensis_, _Marsilius de - Sancta Sophia_, _Ricardus Parisiensis_. fol. 29. seq.) - - [173] Warmth, cold, dryness and moisture. - - [174] The talented _Chalin_ entertains the same conviction, “Obscurum - interdum esse vitium aëris, sub pestis initia et menses primos, hoc - est argumento: _quod cum nec odore tetro gravis, nec turpi colore - fœdatus fuerit, sed purus, tenuis, frigidus, qualis in montosis et - asperis locis esse solet, et tranquillus, vehementissima sit tamen - pestilentia infestaque_, etc.” p. 28. The most recent observers of - malaria have stated nothing more than this. - -All the fevers which were called forth by the _pestilence_, are, -according to him, of the putrid kind; for they originate principally -from putridity of the heart’s blood, which inevitably follows the -inhalation of infected air. The Oriental Plague is, sometimes, but by -no means always, occasioned by _pestilence_ (?), which imparts to it -a character (qualitas occulta) hostile to human nature. It originates -frequently from other causes, among which, this physician was aware -that contagion was to be reckoned; and it deserves to be remarked, that -he held epidemic small-pox and measles to be infallible forerunners of -the plague, as do the physicians and people of the East[175] at the -present day. - - [175] Compare _Enr. di Wolmar_, Abhandlung über die Pest. Berlin, - 1827. 8vo. - -In the exposition of his therapeutical views of the plague, a clearness -of intellect is again shewn by Santa Sofia, which reflects credit on -the age. It seemed to him to depend, 1st, on an evacuation of putrid -matters, by purgatives and bleeding: yet he did not sanction the -employment of these means indiscriminately, and without consideration; -least of all where the condition of the blood was healthy. He also -declared himself decidedly against bleeding ad deliquium (venæ sectio -eradicativa). 2d, Strengthening of the heart and prevention of -putrescence. 3d, Appropriate regimen. 4th, Improvement of the air. -5th, Appropriate treatment of tumid glands and inflammatory boils, -with emollient, or even stimulating poultices (mustard, lily-bulbs), -as well as with red-hot gold and iron. Lastly, 6th, Attention to -prominent symptoms. The stores of the Arabian pharmacy, which he -brought into action to meet all these indications, were indeed very -considerable; it is to be observed, however, that, for the most part, -gentle means were accumulated, which in case of abuse, would do no -harm; for the character of the Arabian system of medicine, whose -principles were everywhere followed at this time, was mildness and -caution. On this account too, we cannot believe that a very prolix -treatise by Marsigli di Santa Sofia,[176] a contemporary relative of -Galeazzo, on the prevention and treatment of plague, can have caused -much harm, although, perhaps, even in the 14th century, an agreeable -latitude and confident assertions respecting things which no mortal -has investigated, or which it is quite a matter of indifference to -distinguish, were considered as proofs of a valuable practical talent. - - [176] Tractatus de Febribus, fol. 48. - -The agreement of contemporary and later writers, shews that the -published views of the most celebrated physicians of the 14th century, -were those generally adopted. Among these, Chalin de Vinario is -the most experienced. Though devoted to astrology, still more than -his distinguished contemporary, he acknowledges the great power of -terrestrial influences, and expresses himself very sensibly on the -indisputable doctrine of contagion, endeavouring thereby to apologize -for many surgeons and physicians of his time, who neglected their -duty.[177] He asserted boldly, and with truth, “_that all epidemic -diseases might become contagious,[178] and all fevers epidemic_,” -which attentive observers of all subsequent ages have confirmed. - - [177] De Peste Liber, pura latinitate donatus a _Jacobo Dalechampio_, - Lugdun. 1552. 16. p. 40. 188. “Longe tamen plurimi congressu eorum - qui fuerunt in locis pestilentibus periclitantur et gravissime, - quoniam e causa duplici, nempe et aëris vitio, et eorum qui versantur - nobiscum, vitio. _Hoc itaque modo fit, ut unius accessu in totam modo - familiam, modo civitatem, modo villam, pestis invehatur._” Compare - p. 20, “Solæ privatorum aedes pestem sentiunt, _si adeat qui in - pestilenti loco versatus est_.”--“Nobis proximi ipsi sumus, nemoque - est tanta occœcatus amentia, qui de sua salute potius quam aliorum - sollicitus non sit, maxime in contagione tam cita et rapida.” Rather - a loose principle, which might greatly encourage low sentiments, and - much endanger the honor of the medical profession, but which, in - _Chalin_, who was aware of the impossibility of avoiding contagion in - uncleanly dwellings, is so far excusable, that he did not apply it to - himself. - - [178] Morbos omnes pestilentes contagiosos, audacter ego equidem - pronuntio et assevero, p. 149. - -He delivered his sentiments on blood-letting with sagacity, as an -experienced physician; yet he was unable, as may be imagined, to -moderate the desire for bleeding shewn by the ignorant monks. He was -averse to draw blood from the veins of patients under fourteen years -of age; but counteracted inflammatory excitement in them by cupping; -and endeavoured to moderate the inflammation of the tumid glands by -leeches.[179] Most of those who were bled, died; he therefore reserved -this remedy for the plethoric; especially for the papal courtiers, -and the hypocritical priests, whom he saw gratifying their sensual -desires, and imitating Epicurus, whilst they pompously pretended to -follow Christ.[180] He recommended burning the boils with a red-hot -iron, only in the plague without fever, which occurred in single -cases;[181] and was always ready to correct those over-hasty surgeons, -who, with fire and violent remedies, did irremediable injury to their -patients,[182] Michael Savonarola, professor in Ferrara (1462), -reasoning on the susceptibility of the human frame to the influence of -pestilential infection, as the cause of such various modifications of -disease, expresses himself as a modern physician would on this point; -and an adoption of the principle of contagion, was the foundation of -his definition of the plague.[183] No less worthy of observation are -the views of the celebrated Valescus of Taranta, who, during the final -visitation of the Black Death, in 1382, practised as a physician at -Montpellier, and handed down to posterity what has been repeated in -innumerable treatises on plague, which were written during the 15th and -16th centuries.[184] - - [179] Vide preceding note, p. 162. 163. - - [180] Ibid. p. 97. 166. “Qualis (vita) esse solet eorum, qui - sacerdotiorum et cultus divini prætextu, genio plus satis indulgent - et obsequuntur, ac Christum speciosis titulis ementientes, Epicurum - imitantur.” Certainly a remarkable freedom of sentiment for the 14th - century. - - [181] Ibid. p. 183. 151. - - [182] Ibid. p. 159. 189. - - [183] Canonica de Febribus, ad Raynerium Siculum, 1487, s. l., - cap. 10, sine pag. “Febris pestilentialis est febris contagiosa ex - ebullitione putrefactiva in altero quatuor humorum cordi propinquorum - principaliter.” - - [184] _Valesci de Tharanta_, Philonium. Lugdani, 1535. 8. L. VII., - c. 18., fol. 401., b. seq.--Compare _Astruc_, Mémoires pour servir à - l’Histoire de la Faculté de Médicine de Montpellier, Paris, 1767. 4. - p. 208. - -Of all these notions and views regarding the plague, whose development -we have represented, there are two especially, which are prominent in -historical importance:--1st, The opinion of learned physicians, that -the _pestilence_, or epidemic constitution, is the _parent of various -kinds of disease_; that the plague sometimes, indeed, but by no means -always, originates from it: that, to speak in the language of the -moderns, _the pestilence_ bears the same relation to contagion, that a -predisposing cause does to an occasional cause: and 2dly, the universal -conviction of the contagious power of that disease. - -Contagion gradually attracted more notice: it was thought that in it, -the most powerful occasional cause might be avoided; the possibility of -protecting whole cities by separation, became gradually more evident; -and so horrifying was the recollection of the eventful year of the -“_Great Mortality_,” that before the close of the 14th century, ere -the ill effects of the Black Plague had ceased, nations endeavoured to -guard against the return of this enemy, by an earnest and effectual -defence. - -The first regulation which was issued for this purpose, originated -with Viscount Bernabo, and is dated the 17th Jan. 1374. “Every plague -patient was to be taken out of the city into the fields, there to -die or to recover. Those who attended upon a plague patient, were -to remain apart for ten days, before they again associated with any -body. The priests were to examine the diseased, and point out to -special commissioners, the persons infected; under punishment of -the confiscation of their goods, and of being burned alive. Whoever -imported the plague, the state condemned his goods to confiscation. -Finally, none except those who were appointed for that purpose, were to -attend plague-patients, under penalty of death and confiscation.[185] - - [185] Chronicon Regiense, _Muratori_, Tom. XVIII. p. 82. - -These orders, in correspondence with the spirit of the 14th century, -are sufficiently decided to indicate a recollection of the good effects -of confinement, and of keeping at a distance those suspected of having -plague. It was said that Milan itself, by a rigorous barricado of -three houses in which the plague had broken out, maintained itself -free from the “_Great Mortality_,” for a considerable time;[186] and -examples of the preservation of individual families, by means of a -strict separation, were certainly very frequent. That these orders must -have caused universal affliction from their uncommon severity, as we -know to have been especially the case in the city of Reggio, may be -easily conceived; but Bernabo did not suffer himself to be frightened -from his purpose--on the contrary, when the plague returned in the -year 1383, he forbad the admission of people from infected places into -his territories, on pain of death.[187] We have now, it is true, no -account how far he succeeded; yet it is to be supposed that he arrested -the disease, for it had long lost the property of the Black Death, to -spread abroad in the air the contagious matter which proceeded from the -lungs, charged with putridity, and to taint the atmosphere of whole -cities by the vast numbers of the sick. Now that it had resumed its -milder form, so that it infected only by contact, it admitted being -confined within individual dwellings, as easily as in modern times. - - [186] _Adr. Chenot_, Hinterlassene Abhandlungen über die ärztlichen - und politischen Anstalten bei der Pestseuche, Wien, 1798, 8vo. - p. 146. From this period it was common in the middle ages to - barricade the doors and windows of houses infected with plague, and - to suffer the inhabitants to perish without mercy.--_S. Möhsen_, Loc. - cit. - - [187] Chron. Reg. Loc. cit. - -Bernabo’s example was imitated; nor was there any century more -appropriate for recommending to governments strong regulations against -the plague, than the 14th; for when it broke out in Italy, in the year -1399, and still demanded new victims, it was for the 16th time; without -reckoning frequent visitations of measles and small-pox. In this same -year, Viscount John, in milder terms than his predecessor, ordered that -no stranger should be admitted from infected places, and that the city -gates should be strictly guarded. Infected houses were to be ventilated -for at least eight or ten days, and purified from noxious vapours -by fires, and by fumigations with balsamic and aromatic substances. -Straw, rags, and the like, were to be burned; and the bedsteads which -had been used, set out for four days in the rain or the sunshine, so -that, by means of the one or the other, the morbific vapour might be -destroyed. No one was to venture to make use of clothes or beds out of -infected dwellings, unless they had been previously washed and dried -either at the fire or in the sun. People were, likewise, to avoid, -as long as possible, occupying houses which had been frequented by -plague-patients.[188] - - [188] _Muratori_, Tom. XVI., p.560.--Compare _Chenot_, loc. cit. - p. 146. - -We cannot precisely perceive in these an advance towards general -regulations; and perhaps people were convinced of the insurmountable -impediments which opposed the separation of open inland countries, -where bodies of people connected together could not be brought, even -by the most obdurate severity, to renounce the habit of a profitable -intercourse. - -Doubtless it is Nature which has done the most to banish the Oriental -plague from western Europe, where the increasing cultivation of the -earth, and the advancing order in civilized society, prevented it from -remaining domesticated; which it most probably had been in the more -ancient times. - -In the fifteenth century, during which it broke out seventeen times -in different places in Europe[189], it was of the more consequence -to oppose a barrier to its entrance from Asia, Africa, and Greece -(which had become Turkish); for it would have been difficult for -it to maintain itself indigenously any longer. Among the southern -commercial states, however, which were called on to make the greatest -exertions to this end, it was principally Venice, formerly so severely -attacked by the black plague, that put the necessary restraint upon -the perilous profits of the merchant. Until towards the end of the -fifteenth century, the very considerable intercourse with the East was -free and unimpeded. Ships of commercial cities had often brought over -the plague: nay, the former irruption of the _great mortality_ itself -had been occasioned by navigators. For, as in the latter end of Autumn, -1347, four ships full of plague-patients returned from the Levant to -Genoa, the disease spread itself there with astonishing rapidity. On -this account, in the following year, the Genoese forbid the entrance of -suspected ships into their port. These sailed to Pisa and other cities -on the coast, where already Nature had made such mighty preparations -for the reception of the Black Plague, and what we have already -described took place in consequence.[190] - - [189] _Papon_, loc. cit. - - [190] _Chenot_, p. 145. - -In the year 1485, when, among the cities of northern Italy, Milan -especially felt the scourge of the plague, a special council of health, -consisting of three nobles, was established at Venice, who probably -tried every thing in their power to prevent the entrance of this -disease, and gradually called into activity all those regulations -which have served in later times as a pattern for the other southern -states of Europe. Their endeavours were, however, not crowned with -complete success; on which account their powers were increased, in the -year 1504, by granting them the right of life and death over those who -violated the regulations.[191] Bills of health were probably first -introduced in the year 1527, during a fatal plague[192] which visited -Italy for five years (1525–30), and called forth redoubled caution. - - [191] _Le Bret_, Staatsgeschichte der Republik Venedig. Riga, 1775. - 4, Part II., Div. 2, p. 752. - - [192] _Zagata_, Cronica di Verona, 1744. 4, III., p.93. - -The first lazarettos were established upon islands at some distance -from the city, seemingly as early as the year 1485. Here all strangers -coming from places where the existence of plague was suspected were -detained. If it appeared in the city itself, the sick were despatched -with their families to what was called the Old Lazaretto, were there -furnished with provisions and medicines, and, when they were cured, -were detained, together with all those who had had intercourse with -them, still forty days longer in the New Lazaretto, situated on another -island. All these regulations were every year improved, and their -needful rigour was increased, so that from the year 1585 onwards no -appeal was allowed from the sentence of the Council of Health; and -the other commercial nations gradually came to the support of the -Venetians, by adopting corresponding regulations.[193] Bills of health, -however, were not general until the year 1665.[194] - - [193] _Le Bret_, loc. cit. Compare Hamburger Remarquen of the year - 1700, p. 282 and 305. - - [194] Göttinger gelehrte Anzeigen, 1772, p. 22. - -The appointment of a forty days’ detention, whence quarantines derive -their name, was not dictated by caprice, but probably had a medical -origin, which is derivable in part from the doctrine of critical -days; for the fortieth day, according to the most ancient notions, -has been always regarded as the last of ardent diseases, and the -limit of separation between these and those which are chronic. It was -the custom to subject lying-in women for forty days to a more exact -superintendance. There was a good deal also said in medical works of -forty day epochs in the formation of the fœtus, not to mention that -the alchymists expected more durable revolutions in forty days, which -period they called the philosophical month. - -This period being generally held to prevail in natural processes, it -appeared reasonable to assume and legally to establish it as that -required for the development of latent principles of contagion, since -public regulations cannot dispense with decisions of this kind, even -though they should not be wholly justified by the nature of the case. -Great stress has likewise been laid on theological and legal grounds -which were certainly of greater weight in the fifteenth century than -in more modern times.[195] - - [195] The forty days’ duration of the Flood, the forty days’ - sojourn of Moses on Mount Sinai, our Saviour’s fast for the same - length of time in the wilderness; lastly, what is called the Saxon - term (Sächsische Frist,) which lasts for forty days, &c. Compare - _G. W. Wedel_. Centuria Exercitationum Medico-philologicarum. _De - Quadragesima Medica._ Jenae, 1701. 4, Dec. IV., p. 16. - -On this matter, however, we cannot decide, since our only object here -is to point out the origin of a political means of protection against a -disease, which has been the greatest impediment to civilization within -the memory of man; a means, that, like Jenner’s vaccine after the -small-pox had ravaged Europe for twelve hundred years, has diminished -the check which mortality puts on the progress of civilization, and -thus given to the life and manners of the nations of this part of the -world a new direction, the result of which we cannot foretel. - - - - -APPENDIX. - - - - -I. - -Das alte Geisslerlied - -NACH MASSMANN’S AUSGABE VON HERRN PROFESSOR LACHMANN MIT DER -HANDSCHRIFT VERGLICHEN. - - - Sve siner sele wille pleghen - De sal gelden unde weder geuen - So wert siner sele raed - Des help uns leue herre goed - Nu tredet here we botsen wille 5 - Vle wi io de hetsen helle - Lucifer is en bose geselle - Sven her hauet - Mit peke he en lauet - Datz vle wi ef wir hauen sin 10 - Des help uns maria koninghin - Das wir dines kindes hulde win - Jesus crist de wart ge vanghen - An en cruce wart he ge hanghen - Dat cruce wart des blodes rod 15 - Wer klaghen sin marter unde sin dod - Sunder war mide wilt tu mi lonen - Dre negele unde en dornet crone - Das cruce vrone en sper en stich - Sunder datz leyd ich dor dich 20 - Was wltu nu liden dor mich - So rope wir herre mit luden done - Unsen denst den nem to lone - Be hode uns vor der helle nod - Des bidde wi dich dor dinen dod 25 - Dor god vor gete wi unse blot - Dat is uns tho den suden guot - Maria muoter koninginghe - Dor dines leuen kindes minne - Al unse nod si dir ghe klaghet 30 - Des help uns moter maghet reyne. - De erde beuet och kleuen de steyne - Lebe hertze du salt weyne - Wir wenen trene mit den oghen - Unde hebben des so guden louen 35 - Mit unsen sinnen unde mit hertzen - Dor uns leyd crist vil manighen smertzen - Nu slaed w sere - Dor cristus ere. - Dor god nu latet de sunde mere 40 - Dor god nu latet de sunde varen - Se wil sich god ouer uns en barmen - Maria stund in grotzen noden - Do se ire leue kint sa doden - En svert dor ire sele snet 45 - Sunder dat la di wesen led - In korter vrist - God tornich ist - Jesus wart gelauet mid gallen - Des sole wi an en cruce vallen 50 - Er heuet uch mit uwen armen - Dat sic god ouer uns en barme - Jesus dorch dine namen dry - Nu make uns hir van sunde vry - Jesus dor dine wnden rod 55 - Be hod uns vor den gehen dod - Dat he sende sinen geist - Und uns dat kortelike leist - De vrowe unde man ir e tobreken - Dat wil god selven an en wreken 60 - Sveuel pik und och de galle - Dat gutet de duuel in se alle - Vor war sint se des duuels spot - Dor vor behode uns herre god - De e de ist en reyne leuen 65 - De had uns god selven gheuen - Ich rade uch vrowen unde mannen - Dor god gy solen houard annen - Des biddet uch de arme sele - Dorch god nu latet houard mere 70 - Dor god nu latet houard varen - So wil sich god ouer uns en barmen - Cristus rep in hemelrike - Sinen engelen al gelike - De cristenheit wil mi ent wichen 75 - Des wil lan och se vor gaen - Maria bat ire kint so sere - Lene kint la se di boten - Dat wil ich sceppen dat se moten - Bekeren sich. 80 - Des bidde ich dich - Gi logenere - Gy meynen ed sverer - Gi bichten reyne und lan de sunde uch ruwen - So wil sich god in uch vor nuwen 85 - Owe du arme wokerere - Du bringest en lod up en punt - Dat senket din an der helle grunt - Ir morder und ir straten rouere - Ir sint dem leuen gode un mere 90 - Ir ne wilt uch ouer nemende barmen - Des sin gy eweliken vor loren - Were dusse bote nicht ge worden - De cristenheit wer gar vorsunden - De leyde duuel had se ge bunden 95 - Maria had lost unsen bant - Sunder ich saghe di leue mere - Sunte peter is portenere - Wende dich an en he letset dich in - He bringhet dich vor de koninghin 100 - Leue herre sunte Michahel - Du bist en plegher aller sel - Be hode uns vor der helle nod - Dat do dor dines sceppers dod - - - - -The Ancient Song of the Flagellants - -ACCORDING TO MASSMANN’S EDITION COMPARED WITH THE MS. BY PROFESSOR -LACHMANN. - -(_Translation_). - - - Whoe’er to save his soul is fain, - Must pay and render back again. - His safety so shall he consult: - Help us, good Lord, to this result. - Ye that repent your crimes, draw nigh. 5 - From the burning hell we fly, - From Satan’s wicked company. - Whom he leads - With pitch he feeds. - If we be wise we this shall flee. 10 - Maria! Queen! we trust in thee, - To move thy Son to sympathy. - Jesus Christ was captive led, - And to the cross was riveted. - The cross was reddened with his gore 15 - And we his martyrdom deplore. - “Sinner, canst thou to me atone, - “Three pointed nails, a thorny crown, - “The holy cross, a spear, a wound, - “These are the cruel pangs I found. 20 - “What wilt thou, sinner, bear for me?” - Lord, with loud voice we answer thee, - Accept our service in return, - And save us lest in hell we burn. - We, through thy death, to thee have sued. 25 - For God in heaven we shed our blood: - This for our sins will work to good. - Blessed Maria! Mother! Queen! - Through thy loved Son’s redeeming mean - Be all our wants to thee pourtrayed. 30 - Aid us, Mother! spotless Maid! - Trembles the earth, the rocks are rent,[196] - Fond heart of mine, thou must relent. - Tears from our sorrowing eyes we weep; - Therefore so firm our faith we keep 35 - With all our hearts--with all our senses. - Christ bore his pangs for our offences. - Ply well the scourge for Jesus’ sake, - And God through Christ your sins shall take. - For love of God abandon sin, 40 - To mend your vicious lives begin, - So shall we his mercy win. - Direful was Maria’s pain - When she beheld her dear One slain, - Pierced was her soul as with a dart: 45 - Sinner, let this affect thy heart. - The time draws near - When God in anger shall appear. - Jesus was refreshed with gall: - Prostrate crosswise let us fall, 50 - Then with uplifted arms arise, - That God with us may sympathise. - Jesus, by thy titles three,[197] - From our bondage set us free. - Jesus, by thy precious blood, 55 - Save us from the fiery flood. - Lord, our helplessness defend, - And to our aid thy spirit send. - If man and wife their vows should break - God will on such his vengeance wreak. 60 - Brimstone and pitch, and mingled gall, - Satan pours on such sinners all. - Truly, the devil’s scorn are they: - Therefore, O Lord, thine aid we pray. - Wedlock’s an honorable tie 65 - Which God himself doth sanctify. - By this warning, man, abide, - God shall surely punish pride. - Let your precious soul entreat you, - Lay down pride lest vengeance meet you. 70 - I do beseech ye, pride forsake, - So God on us shall pity take. - Christ in heaven, where he commands, - Thus addressed his angel bands:-- - “Christendom dishonors me, 75 - “Therefore her ruin I decree.” - Then Mary thus implored her son:-- - “Penance to thee, loved Child, be done; - “That she repent be mine the care; - Stay then thy wrath, and hear my prayer. 80 - Ye liars! - Ye that break your sacrament, - Shrive ye throughly and repent. - Your heinous sins sincerely rue, - So shall the Lord your hearts renew. 85 - Woe! usurer, though thy wealth abound, - For every ounce thou mak’st a pound - Shall sink thee to the hell profound. - Ye murd’rers, and ye robbers all, - The wrath of God on you shall fall. 90 - Mercy ye ne’er to others shew, - None shall ye find; but endless woe. - Had it not been for our contrition, - All Christendom had met perdition. - Satan had bound her in his chain; 95 - Mary hath loosed her bonds again. - Glad news I bring thee, sinful mortal, - In heaven Saint Peter keeps the portal, - Apply to him with suppliant mien, - He bringeth thee before thy Queen. 100 - Benignant Michael, blessed saint, - Guardian of souls, receive our plaint. - Through thy Almighty Maker’s death, - Preserve us from the hell beneath. - - [196] We hence perceive with what feelings subterraneous thunders - were regarded by the people. - - [197] For the sake of thy Trinity. - - - - -II. - -Examination of the Jews accused of poisoning the Wells.[198] - - [198] An appearance of justice having been given to all later - persecutions by these proceedings, they deserve to be recorded as - important historical documents. The original is in Latin, but we have - preferred the German translation in Königshoven’s Chronicle, p. 1029. - - _Answer from the Castellan of Chillon to the City of Strasburg, - together with a Copy of the Inquisition and Confession of several - Jews confined in the Castle of Chillon on suspicion of poison. Anno - 1348._ - - -To the Honorable the Mayor, Senate and Citizens of the City of -Strasburg, the Castellan of Chillon, Deputy of the Bailiff of Chablais, -sendeth greeting with all due submission and respect. - -Understanding that you desire to be made acquainted with the confession -of the Jews, and the proofs brought forward against them, I certify, by -these presents, to you, and each of you that desires to be informed, -that they of Berne have had a copy of the inquisition and confession -of the Jews who lately resided in the places specified, and who were -accused of putting poison into the wells and several other places: as -also the most conclusive evidence of the truth of the charge preferred -against them. Many Jews were put to the question, others being excused -from it, because they confessed, and were brought to trial and burnt. -Several Christians, also, who had poïson given them by the Jews for -the purpose of destroying the Christians, were put on the wheel and -tortured. This burning of the Jews and torturing of the said Christians -took place in many parts of the county of Savoy. - - Fare you well.” - - - _The Confession made on the 15th day of September, in the year - of our Lord 1348, in the Castle of Chillon, by the Jews arrested - in Neustadt, on the Charge of Poisoning the Wells, Springs and - other places; also Food &c., with the Design of destroying and - extirpating all Christians._ - -I. Balavignus, a Jewish physician, inhabitant of Thonon, was arrested -at Chillon in consequence of being found in the neighbourhood. He was -put for a short time to the rack, and, on being taken down, confessed, -after much hesitation, that, about ten weeks before, the Rabbi Jacob -of Toledo, who because of a citation, had resided at Chamberi since -Easter, sent him, by a Jewish boy, some poison in the mummy of an -egg: it was a powder sewed up in a thin leathern pouch accompanied by -a letter, commanding him, on penalty of excommunication, and by his -required obedience to the law, to throw this poison into the larger -and more frequented wells of the town of Thonon, to poison those -who drew water there. He was further enjoined not to communicate -the circumstance to any person whatever, under the same penalty. In -conformity with this command of the Jewish rabbis and doctors of the -law, he, Balavignus, distributed the poison in several places, and -acknowledged having one evening placed a certain portion under a stone -in a spring on the shore at Thonon. He further confessed that the said -boy brought various letters of a similar import, addressed to others -of his nation, and particularly specified some directed severally to -Mossoiet, Banditon, and Samoleto of Neustadt; to Musseo Abramo and -Aquetus of Montreantz, Jews residing at Thurn in Vivey; to Benetonus -and his son at St. Moritz; to Vivianus Jacobus, Aquetus and Sonetus, -Jews at Aquani. Several letters of a like nature were sent to Abram -and Musset, Jews at Moncheoli; and the boy told him that he had taken -many others to different and distant places, but he did not recollect -to whom they were addressed. Balavignus further confessed that, after -having put the poison into the spring at Thonon, he had positively -forbidden his wife and children to drink the water, but had not -thought fit to assign a reason. He avowed the truth of this statement, -and, in the presence of several credible witnesses, swore by his Law, -and the Five Books of Moses to every item of his deposition. - -On the day following, Balavignus, voluntarily and without torture, -ratified the above confession verbatim before many persons of -character, and, of his own accord, acknowledged that, on returning one -day from Tour near Vivey, he had thrown into a well below Mustruez, -namely that of La Conerayde, a quantity of the poison tied up in a rag, -given to him for the purpose by Aquetus of Montreantz, an inhabitant of -the said Tour: that he had acquainted Manssiono, and his son Delosaz, -residents of Neustadt, with the circumstance of his having done so, and -advertised them not to drink of the water. He described the colour of -the poison as being red and black. - -On the nineteenth day of September, the above-named Balavignus -confessed, without torture, that about three weeks after Whitsuntide, -a Jew named Mussus told him that he had thrown poison into the well -in the custom-house of that place, the property of the Borneller -family; and that he no longer drank the water of this well, but that -of the lake. He further deposed that Mussus informed him that he had -also laid some of the poison under the stones in the custom-house at -Chillon. Search was accordingly made in this well, and the poison -found: some of it was given to a Jew by way of trial, and he died -in consequence. He also stated that the rabbis had ordered him and -other Jews to refrain from drinking of the water for nine days after -the poison was infused into it; and, immediately on having poisoned -the waters, he communicated the circumstance to the other Jews. He, -Balavignus, confessed that about two months previously, being at Evian, -he had some conversation on the subject with a Jew called Jacob, and, -among other things, asked him whether he also had received writings -and poison, and was answered in the affirmative; he then questioned -him whether he had obeyed the command, and Jacob replied that he had -not, but had given the poison to Savetus, a Jew, who had thrown it -into the Well de Morer at Evian. Jacob also desired him, Balavignus, -to execute the command imposed on him with due caution. He confessed -that Aquetus of Montreantz had informed him that he had thrown some of -the poison into the well above Tour, the water of which he sometimes -drank. He confessed that Samolet had told him that he had laid the -poison which he had received in a well, which, however, he refused to -name to him. Balavignus, as a physician, further deposed that a person -infected by such poison coming in contact with another while in a state -of perspiration, infection would be the almost inevitable result; as -might also happen from the breath of an infected person. This fact -he believed to be correct, and was confirmed in his opinion by the -attestation of many experienced physicians. He also declared that none -of his community could exculpate themselves from this accusation, as -the plot was communicated to all; and that all were guilty of the above -charges. Balavignus was conveyed over the lake from Chillon to Clarens, -to point out the well into which he confessed having thrown the powder. -On landing, he was conducted to the spot; and, having seen the well, -acknowledged that to be the place, saying, “This is the well into which -I put the poison.” The well was examined in his presence, and the linen -cloth in which the poison had been wrapped was found in the waste-pipe -by a notary-public named Heinrich Gerhard, in the presence of many -persons, and was shewn to the said Jew. He acknowledged this to be the -linen which had contained the poison, which he described as being of -two colours, red and black, but said that he had thrown it into the -open well. The linen cloth was taken away and is preserved. - -Balavignus, in conclusion, attests the truth of all and every thing -as above related. He believes this poison to contain a portion of the -basilisk, because he had heard, and felt assured, that the above poison -could not be prepared without it. - - -II. Banditono, a Jew of Neustadt, was, on the fifteenth day of -September, subjected for a short time to the torture. After a long -interval, he confessed having cast a quantity of poison, about the size -of a large nut, given him by Musseus, a Jew, at Tour near Vivey, into -the well of Carutet, in order to poison those who drank of it. - -The following day, Banditono, voluntarily and without torture, attested -the truth of the aforesaid deposition; and also confessed that the -Rabbi Jacob von Pasche, who came from Toledo and had settled at -Chamberi, sent him, at Pilliex, by a Jewish servant, some poison about -the size of a large nut, together with a letter, directing him to throw -the powder into the wells on pain of excommunication. He had therefore -thrown the poison, which was sewn up in a leathern bag, into the well -of Cercliti de Roch; further, also, that he saw many other letters in -the hands of the servant addressed to different Jews; that he had also -seen the said servant deliver one, on the outside of the upper gate, to -Samuletus, the Jew, at Neustadt. He stated, also, that the Jew Massolet -had informed him that he had put poison into the well near the bridge -at Vivey. - - -III. The said Manssiono, Jew of Neustadt, was put upon the rack on -the fifteenth day of the same month, but refused to admit the above -charge, protesting his entire ignorance of the whole matter; but the -day following, he, voluntarily and without any torture, confessed, -in the presence of many persons, that he came from Mancheolo one day -in last Whitsunweek, in company with a Jew named Provenzal, and, on -reaching the well of Chabloz Crüez between Vyona and Mura, the latter -said, “You must put some of the poison which I will give you into that -well, or woe betide you!” He therefore took a portion of the powder -about the bigness of a nut, and did as he was directed. He believed -that the Jews in the neighbourhood of Evian had convened a council -among themselves relative to this plot, before Whitsuntide. He further -said that Balavignus had informed him of his having poisoned the Well -de la Conerayde below Mustruez. He also affirmed his conviction of the -culpability of the Jews in this affair, stating that they were fully -acquainted with all the particulars, and guilty of the alleged crime. - -On the third day of the October following, Manssiono was brought before -the commissioners, and did not in the least vary from his former -deposition, or deny having put the poison into the said wells. - -The above-named Jews, prior to their execution, solemnly swore by -their Law to the truth of their several depositions, and declared that -all Jews whatsoever, from seven years old and upwards, could not be -exempted from the charge of guilt, as all of them were acquainted with -the plot, and more or less participators in the crime. - -[_The seven other examinations scarcely differ from the above, except -in the names of the accused, and afford but little variety. We will, -therefore, only add a characteristic passage at the conclusion of this -document. The whole speaks for itself._] - -There still remain numerous proofs and accusations against the -above-mentioned Jews: also against Jews and Christians in different -parts of the county of Savoy, who have already received the punishment -due to their heinous crime; which, however, I have not at hand, and -cannot therefore send you. I must add that all the Jews of Neustadt -were burnt according to the just sentence of the law. At Augst, I was -present when three Christians were flayed on account of being accessory -to the plot of poisoning. Very many Christians were arrested for this -crime in various places in this country, especially at Evian, Gebenne, -Krusilien and Hochstett, who, at last and in their dying moments, were -brought to confess and acknowledge that they had received the poison -from the Jews. Of these Christians some have been quartered; others -flayed and afterwards hanged. Certain commissioners have been appointed -by the magistrates to enforce judgment against all the Jews; and I -believe that none will escape. - - - - -III. - -Extracts from “A Boke or Counseill against the Disease commonly called -the Sweate or Sweatyng Sicknesse,” made by John Caius, Doctour in -Phisicke.-- Emprinted at London. A. D. 1552. - - -“Hetherto I haue shewed the beginning, name, nature & signes of this -disease: now I will declare the causes, which be ii: infection, & -impure spirites in bodies corrupt by repletion. Infection, by th’aire -receiuing euel qualities, distempring not only y^e hete, but the hole -substance thereof, in putrifieng the same, & that generally ii waies. -By the time of the yere vnnatural, and by the nature and site of the -soile & region . whereunto maye be put the particular accidentes of -this same. By the time of the yeare vnnaturall, as if winter be hot & -drie, somer hot & moist (a fit time for sweates) the spring colde and -drye, the fall hot & moist. To this mai be ioyned the euel disposition -by constellation, whiche hath a great power & dominion in al erthly -thinges. By the site & nature of the soile & region, many wayes. First -and specially, by euel mistes & exhalations drawen out of the grounde -by the sunne in the heate of the yeare, as chanced among the Grekes in -the siege of Troy, whereby died firste dogges & mules, after, men in -great numbre: & here also in England in this M.D.L.I. yeare, the cause -of this pestilent sweate, but of dyuers nature. Whiche miste in the -countrie wher it began, was sene flie from toune to toune, with suche a -stincke in morninges & euenings, that men could scarcely abide it. Then -by dampes out of the earth, as out of Galenes Barathrum, or the poetes -auernum, or aornum, the dampes wherof be such, that thei kil y^e birdes -flieng ouer them. Of like dampes, I heard in the north country in cole -pits, wherby the laboring men be streight killed, except before the -houre of coming therof (which thei know by y^e flame of their candle) -thei auoid the ground. Thirdly by putrefaction or rot in groundes aftre -great flouddes, in carions & in dead men. After great fluddes, as -happened in y^e time of Gallien the Emperor at Rome, in Achaia & Libia, -wher the seas sodeinly did ouerflow y^e cities nigh to y^e same. And in -the XI yeare of Pelagius, when al the flouddes throughe al Italye didde -rage, but chieflye Tibris at Rome, whiche in many places was as highe -as the walles of the citie. - -In carions or dead bodies, as fortuned here in Englande upon the sea -banckes in the tyme of King Alured or Alfrede (as some Chroniclers -write) but in the time of Ethelred after Sabellicus, by occasion of -drowned Locustes cast up by the Sea, which by a wynde were driuen -oute of Fraunce thether. This locust is a flie in bignes of a manne’s -thumbe, in colour broune, in shape somewhat like a greshopper, hauing -VI fiete, so many wynges, two tiethe, & an hedde like a horse, and -therfore called in Italy Caualleto, where ouer y^e citie of Padoa, in -the yere M.D.XIII. (as I remembre,) I, with manye more did see a swarme -of theim, whose passage ouer the citie, did laste two hours, in breadth -inestimable to euery man there. Here by example to note infection -by deadde menne in Warres . either in rotting aboue the ground, as -chaunced in Athenes by theim of Ethiopia, or else in beyng buried -ouerly as happened at Bulloigne, in the yere M.D.XIV. the yeare aftre -King Henrye theight had conquered the same, or by long continuance of -an hoste in one place, it is more playne by dayly experience, then it -neadeth to be shewed. - -Therefore I wil now go to the fourth especial cause of infection, the -pent aier, breaking out of the ground in yearthquakes, as chaunced at -Venice in the firste yeare of Andrea Dandulo, then Duke, the XXIV day -of Januarye, and XX hour after their computacion. By which infection -mani died, & many wer borne before their time. The V cause is close -& unstirred aire & therfore putrified or currupt, out of old welles, -holes in y^e ground made for grain, wherof many I did se in & about -Pesaro in Italy, by opening them aftre a great space, as both those -countrimen do confesse & also by example is declared, for y^t manye -in opening them unwarely be killed. Out of caues and tombes also, as -chaunced first in the country of Babilonia, proceding aftre into -Grece, and so to Rome, by occasion that y^e souldiers of themperour -Marcus Antoninus, upon hope of money, brake up a golden coffine of -Auidius Cassius, spieng a little hole therin, in the temple of Apollo -in Seleucia, as Ammianus Marcellinus writeth. To these mai be ioyned -the particular causes of infection, which I cal the accidentes of the -place, augmenting the same. As nigh to dwelling places, merishe & muddy -groundes, puddles or donghilles, sinckes or canales, easing places or -carions, deadde ditches or rotten groundes, close aier in houses or -ualleis, with such like. Thus muche for the firste cause. - -The second cause of this Englyshe Ephemera, I said were thimpure -spirites in bodies corupt by repletion. Repletion I cal here, abundance -of humores euel & maliciouse, from long time by little and little -gathered by euel diete, remaining in the bodye, coming either by to -moche meate, or by euel meate in qualitie, as infected frutes, meates -of euel juse or nutriment: or both ioyntly. To such spirites when the -aire infective cometh consonant, then be thei distempered, corrupted, -sore handled, & oppressed, then nature is forced & the disease -engendred. But while I doe declare these impure spirites to be one -cause, I must remoue your myndes from spirites to humours, for that -the spirites be fedde of the finest partes therof, & aftre bringe you -againe to spirites where I toke you. And for so muche as I haue not yet -forgotten to whome I write, in this declaration I will leaue apart al -learned & subtil reasons, as here void & vnmiete & only vse suche as -be most euident to whom I write, & easiest to be understanden of the -same: and at ones therwith shew also why it haunteth us Englishmen more -then other nations. Therfore I passe ouer the vngentle sauoure or smell -of the sweate, grosenes, colour, and other qualities of the same, the -quantitie, the daunger in stopping, the maner in coming furthe redily, -or hardly, hot or cold, the notes in the excrementes, the state longer -or sorer, with suche others, which mai be tokens of corrupt humours & -spirites, & onli wil stand vpon III reasons declaring y^e same swet by -gret repletion to be in vs not otherwise for al y^e euel aire apt to -this disease, more then other nations. For as heraftre I wil shew, & -Galen confirmeth, our bodies cannot suffre any thing or hurt by corrupt -& infectiue causes, except ther be in them a certein mater prepared apt -& like to receiue it, els if one were sick, al shuld be sick, if in -this countri, in al countries wher the infection came, which thing we -se doth not chance. For touching the first reason, we se this sweting -sicknes or pestilent Ephemera to be oft in England, but neuer entreth -Scotland, (except the borders) albeit thei both be joinctly within the -compas of on sea. The same beginning here, hath assailed Brabant & the -costes nigh to it, but neuer passed Germany, where ones it was in like -facion as here, with great mortalitie, in the yere M.D.XXIX. Cause -wherof none other there is naturall, then the euell diet of these thre -countryes whiche destroy more meates and drynckes withoute al ordre, -conuenient time, reason, or necessitie, then either Scotlande, or -all other countries vnder the sunne, to the greate annoiance of their -owne bodies and wittes, hinderance of theim which haue nede, and great -dearth and scarcitie in their common welthes. Wherfore if Esculapius -the inuentour of Phisike, y^e sauer of men from death, & restorer to -life, should returne again into this world, he could not saue these -sortes of men, hauing so moche sweatyng stuffe, so many euill humoures -laid by in store, from this displeasante, feareful, & pestilent -disease: except thei would learne a new lession, & folowe a new trade. -For otherwise, neither the auoidyng of this countrie (the seconde -reason) nor fleying into others, (a commune refuge in other diseases) -wyll preserue us Englishe men, as in this laste sweate is by experience -well proued in Cales, Antwerpe, and other places of Brabant, wher only -our contrimen ware sicke and none others, except one or ii. others of -thenglishe diete, which is also to be noted. (Fol. 13 to 17.) - - * * * * * - -The thirde and laste reason is, y^t they which had thys sweat sore -with perille or death, were either men of welthe, ease & welfare, or -of the poorer sorte such as wer idle persones, good ale drinkers, and -Tavern-haunters. For these, by y^e great welfare of the one sorte, -and large drinkyng of thother, heped up in their bodies moche euill -matter: by their ease and idlenes, coulde not waste and consume it. A -confirmacion of this is, that the laborouse and thinne dieted people, -either had it not, because they dyd eate but litle to make the matter: -or with no greate grefe and danger, because they laboured out moche -therof. Wherefore upon small cause, necessarily must folowe a small -effecte. All these reasones go to this ende, that persones of all -countries of moderate and good diete, escape thys Englishe Ephemera, -and those be onely vexed therewith, whiche be of immoderate and euill -diete. But why? for the euill humores and corrupte aier alone? No . for -then the pestilence and not the swet should rise. For what then? for -y^e impure spirites corrupte in theimselues and by the infectiue aier. -Why so? for that of impure and corrupte humores, whether thei be blode -or others, can rise none other then impure spirites. For euery thynge -is such as that wherof it commeth. Now, that of the beste and fineste -of the blode, yea in corrupte bodies (whyche beste is nought) these -spirites be ingendred and fedde I before expressed. Therfor who wyl -haue them pure and cleane, and himselfe free from sweat, muste kepe a -pure and cleane diete, and then he shall be sure. (Fol. 20 to 21.) - - * * * * * - -Who that lustethe to lyue in quiete suretie, out of the sodaine danger -of this Englishe Ephemera, he aboue all thynges, of litle and good -muste eate & spare not; the last parte wherof wyl please well (I doubt -not) us Englishe men: the firste I thinke neuer a deale. Yet it must -please theim that intende to lyue without the reche of this disease. -So doyng they shall easely escape it. For of that is good, can be -engendred no euill: of that is litle, can be gathered no great store. -Therfore helthful must he nedes be and free from this disease, that -vsethe this kinde of liuynge and maner in dietynge. An example hereof -may the wise man Socrates be, which by this sorte of diete escaped a -sore pestilence in Athenes, neuer fleynge ne kepyng close him selfe -from the same. Truly who will lyue accordynge to nature and not to -lust, may with this diete be well contented. For nature is pleased -with a litle, nor seketh other then that the mind voide of cares and -feares may be in quiete merily, and the body voide of grefe, maye be in -life swetly, as Lucretius writeth. Here at large to ronne out vntill -my breth wer spent, as vpon a common place, against y^e intemperance -or excessive diete of Englande, thincommodities & displeasures of the -same many waies: and contrarie, in commendation of meane diete and -temperance (called of Plato sophrosyne, for that it conserueth wisdome) -and the thousande commodities thereof, both for helthe, welthe, witte -and longe life, well I might, & lose my laboure: such be our Englishe -facions rather then reasones. But for that I purpose neither to wright -a longe worke but a shorte counseill, nor to wery the reders with -that they luste not to here, I will lette that passe, and moue them -that desire further to knowe my mynde therin, to remember that I sayd -before, of litle & good eate and spare not, wherby they shall easely -perceiue my meanyng. I therefore go furth with my diete, wherin my -counseill is, that the meates be helthfull, and holsomly kylled, swetly -saued, and wel prepared in rostyng, sethyng, baking, & so furth. The -bread of swet corne, wel leuened, & so baked. The drinke of swete -malte and good water kyndly brued, without other drosse now a daies -used. No wine in all the tyme of sweatyng, excepte to suche whose -sicknese require it for medicin, for fere of inflamynge & openynge, -nor except y^e halfe be wel soden water. In other tymes old, pure & -smal. Wishing for the better execution hereof & ouersight of good and -helthsome victalles, ther wer appointed certein masters of helth in -euery citie and toune, as there is in Italie, whiche for the good order -in all thynges, maye be in al places an example. The meates I would to -be veale, muttone, kidde, olde lambe, chikyn, capone, henne, cocke, -pertriche, phesane, felfare, smal birdes, pigeon, yong pecockes, whose -fleshe by a certeine natural & secrete propertie neuer putrefie, as -hath bene proued. Conies, porke of meane age, neither fatte nor leane, -the skynne taken awaye, roste & eaten colde. Tartes of prunes, gelies -of veale & capone. Yong befe in this case a little poudered is not to -be dispraised, nor new egges & good milke. Butter in a mornyng with -sage and rewe fastynge in the sweatynge time is a good preseruatiue, -beside that it nourisheth. Crabbes, crauesses, picrel, perche ruffe, -gogion, lampreis out of grauelly riuers, smeltes, dace, barbell, -gornerd, whityng, soles, flunders, plaice, millers thumbes, minues w^h -such others, sodde in water & vinegre w^h rosemary, time, sage, & hole -maces, & serued hote. Yea swete salte fishe & linge, for the saltes -sake wastynge y^e humores therof, which in many freshe fishes remaine, -maye be allowed well watered to them that haue non other & wel lyke it. -Nor all fishes, no more then al fleshes be so euill as they be taken -for: as is wel declared in physik, & approued by the olde and wise -romaines moche in their fisshes, lusty chartusianes neuer in fleshes, -& helthful poore people more in fishe than fleshe. But we are nowe a -daies so vnwisely fine, and womanly delicate, that we may in no wise -touch a fisshe. The olde manly hardnes, stoute courage, and peinfulnes -of Englande is vtterly driuen awaye, in the stede wherof, men now a -daies receiue womanlines & become nice, not able to withstande a blaste -of wynde, or resiste a poore fisshe. And children be so brought up, -that if they be not all daie by the fire with a toste and butire, and -in their furres, they be streight sicke. - -Sauces to metes I appoint firste aboue all thynges good appetite, -and next Oliues, capers, juse of lemones, Barberies, Pomegranetes, -Orenges and Sorel, veriuse & vineigre, iuse of unripe Grapes, thepes -or Goseberies. After mete, quinces, or marmalade, Pomgranates, Orenges -sliced eaten with Suger, Succate of the pilles or barkes therof, and of -pomecitres, olde apples and peres, Brunes, Reisons Dates and Nuttes. -Figges also, so they be taken before diner, els no frutes of that yere, -nor rawe herbes or rotes in sallattes, for that in suche times they be -suspected to be partakers also of the enfected aire. (Fol. 21 to 24.) - - * * * * * - -I remytte you to the discretion of a learned manne in phisike, who maye -judge what is to be done, & how, according to the present estate of -youre bodies, nature, custome, & proprety, age, strength, delyghte & -qualitie, tyme of the yeare, with other circumstaunces, & thereafter to -geue the quantitie, & make diuersitie of hys medicine. Otherwise loke -not to receiue by this boke that good which I entend, but that euel -which by your owne foly you vndiscretelye bring. For good counseil may -be abused. And for me to write of euery particular estate and case, -whiche be so manye as there be menne, were so great almost a busines, -as to numbre the sandes in the sea. Therefore seke you out a good -Phisicien and knowen to haue skille, and at the leaste be so good to -your bodies, as you are to your hosen or shoes, for the wel making or -mending wherof, I doubte not but you wil diligently searche out who -is knowen to be the best hosier or shoemaker in the place where you -dwelle: and flie the vnlearned as a pestilence in a comune wealth. -As simple women, carpenters, pewterers, brasiers, sopeballesellers, -pulters, hostellers, painters, apotecaries (otherwise then for their -drogges.) auaunters themselues to come from Pole, Constantinople, -Italie, Almaine, Spaine, Fraunce, Grece and Turkie, Jude, Egipt or -Jury: from y^e seruice of Emperoures, kinges & quienes, promising -helpe of al diseases, yea vncurable, with one or twoo drinckes, by -waters sixe monethes in continualle distillinge, by Aurum potabile, -or quintessence, by drynckes of great and hygh prices, as though thei -were made of the sunne, moone, or sterres, by blessynges and Blowinges, -Hipocriticalle prayenges, and foolysh smokynges of shirtes Smockes -and kerchieffes, wyth suche others theire phantasies, and mockeryes, -meaninge nothinge els but to abuse your light belieue, and scorne you -behind your backes with their medicines (so filthie, that I am ashamed -to name them) for your single wit and simple belief, in trusting them -most, whiche you know not at al, and understand least: like to them -whiche thinke, farre foules haue faire fethers, althoughe thei be neuer -so euel fauoured & foule: as thoughe there coulde not be so conning an -Englishman, as a foolish running stranger, (of others I speake not) -or so perfect helth by honest learning, as by deceiptfull ignorance. -For in the erroure of these vnlearned reasteth the losse of youre -honest estimation, diere bloudde, precious spirites, and swiete lyfe, -the thyng of most estimation and price in this worlde, next vnto the -immortal soule. - -For consuming of euel matter within, and for making our bodies lustye, -galiard, & helthful, I do not a litle commende exercise, whiche in vs -Englishe men I allowe quick, and liuishe: as to runne after houndes -and haukes, to shote, wrastle, play at Tennes and weapons, tosse the -winde balle, skirmishe at base (an exercise for a gentlemanne, muche -vsed among the Italianes) and vaughting vpon an horse. Bowling, a good -exercise for women: castinge of the barre and camping, I accompt rather -a laming of legges, then an exercise. Yet I vtterly reproue theim not, -if the hurt may be auoyded. For these a conueniente tyme is, before -meate: due measure, reasonable sweatinge, in al times of the year, -sauing in the sweatinge tyme. In the whiche I allow rather quietnesse -then exercise, for opening the body, in suche persons specially as be -liberally & freely brought up. Others, except sitting artificers, haue -theire exercises by daily labours in their occupations, to whom nothing -niedeth but solace onely, a thing conuenient for euery bodye that -lusteth to live in helth. For els as non other thing, so not healthe -canne be longe durable. - -Thus I speake of solace, that I meane not Idlenesse, wisshing alwayes -no man to be idle, but to be occupied in some honest kinde of thing -necessary in a common welth. For I accompt them not worthie meate and -drink in a commonwelth, y^t be not good for some purpose or seruice -therin, but take them rather as burdennes vnprofitable and heauye to -the yearth, men borne to fille a numbre only, and wast the frutes which -therthe doeth geue, willing soner to fiede the Lacedemonians old & -croked asse, whiche labored for the liuing so long as it coulde for -age, then suche an idle Englisshe manne. If the honestye and profite -of honeste labour and exercise, conseruation of healthe, preseruation -from sickenesse, maintenaunce of lyfe, advauncement, safety from -shamefull deathes, defence from beggerye, dyspleasures by idlenesse, -shamefulle diseases by the same, hatefulle vices, and punishmente -of the immortalle soule canne not moue vs to reasonable laboure and -exercise, and to be profitable membres of the commune welthe, let at -the least shame moue vs, seyng that other country menne, of nought, by -their owne witte, diligence, labour and actiuitie, can picke oute of -a cast bone, a wrethen strawe, a lyghte fether, or an hard stone, an -honeste lyuinge: Nor ye shall euer heare theym say, alas master, I haue -non occupacion, I must either begge or steale. For they can finde other -meanes betwene these two. And for so muche as in the case that nowe is, -miserable persons are to be relieued in a common welth, I would wisshe -for not fauouring the idle, the discretion of Marc. Cicero the romaine -were vsed in healping them: who wolde compassion should be shewed vpon -them whome necessitie compelled to do or make a faute: & no compassion -vpon them, in whome a faulte made necessitie. A faulte maketh -necessitie, in this case of begging, in them, whyche might laboure and -serve & wil not for idlenes; and therefore not to be pitied, but rather -to be punished. Necessitie maketh a fault in them, whiche wold labor -and serue, but cannot for age, impotency, or sickenes, and therefore -to be pitied and relieued. But to auoyde punishmente and to shew the -waye to amendmente, I woulde again wishe, y^t for so much as we be so -euel disposed of ourselfes to our own profites and comodities without -help, this old law were renued, which forbiddeth the nedy & impotent -parentes, to be releued of those their welthi chyldren, that by theym -or theire meanes were not broughte vppe, eyther in good learning and -Science, or honeste occupation. For so is a man withoute science, as a -realme withoute a kyng. (Fol. 27 to 30.) - - * * * * * - -Al these thinges duely obserued, and well executed, whiche before I -haue for preseruation mencioned, if more ouer we can sette aparte al -affections, as fretting cares and thoughtes, dolefull or sorowfull -imaginations, vaine feares, folysh loues, gnawing hates, and geue oure -selues to lyue quietly, frendlie & merily one with an outher, as men -were wont to do in the old world, when this Countrie was called merye -Englande, and euery man to medle in his own matters, thinking theim -sufficient, as thei do in Italie, and auoyde malyce and dissencion, the -destruction of commune wealthes, and priuate houses: I doubte not but -we shall preserue our selues, both from this sweatinge syckenesse, and -other diseases also not here purposed to be spoken of. (Fol. 31.) - - -FINIS. - -_Wertheimer. Printer, Leman-st. Goodman’s-fields._ - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Black Death in the Fourteenth -Century, by I. F. C. Hecker - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLACK DEATH *** - -***** This file should be named 52413-0.txt or 52413-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/4/1/52413/ - -Produced by Thiers Halliwell <thiers@mydigimail.net>, -Archibald Ogden-Smith <a.f.ogden.smith@gmail.com>, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/52413-0.zip b/old/52413-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 56560a0..0000000 --- a/old/52413-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52413-h.zip b/old/52413-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cf81eee..0000000 --- a/old/52413-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52413-h/52413-h.htm b/old/52413-h/52413-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 32b77ca..0000000 --- a/old/52413-h/52413-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7127 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Black Death in the Fourteenth Century, by I F C Hecker. - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1, h2, h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -h1 span.t1 { - display: block; - font-size: 70%; - margin-top: 2em; -} - -h1 span.t2 { - display: block; - font-size: 140%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - letter-spacing: .18em; -} - -h1 span.t3 { - display: block; - font-size: 40%; - margin-bottom: 3em; -} - -h1 span.t4 { - display: block; - font-size: 75%; - margin-bottom: 1.5em; -} - -h2 {page-break-before: avoid; -} - -@media handheld { - h2 {page-break-before: always} -} - -h3 {margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - -div.tp1 { - display: block; - font-size: 75%; - margin-bottom: 2em; -} - -div.tp2 { - display: block; - font-size: 160%; -} - -div.tp3 { - display: block; - font-size: 65%; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1.5em; - line-height: 1.5em; -} - -div.tp4 { - display: block; - font-size: 120%; - margin-bottom: 1em; - line-height: 1.3em; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; - line-height: 1.3em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -p.ti0 { - text-indent: 0em; -} - -p.sig { - margin-left: 75%; - -} - -.epubonly { /*text to be hidden in html but displayed in epub (p, div or span) */ - display: none; visibility: hidden; -} - -@media handheld { - .epubonly {display: inline; visibility: visible;} -} - -/* Horizontal rules */ -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.chap { - width: 65%; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; -} - -hr.r5 { - width: 5%; - margin-left: 47.5%; - margin-right: 47.5%; - margin-top: -0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; -} - -hr.r5a { - width: 5%; - margin-left: 47.5%; - margin-right: 47.5%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; -} - -hr.r20 { - width: 20%; - margin-left: 40%; - margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: 3em; - margin-bottom: 3em; -} - -hr.r30 { - width: 30%; - margin-left: 35%; - margin-right: 35%; -} - -hr.r45 { - width: 45%; - margin-left: 27.5%; - margin-right: 27.5%; -} - -/* Tables */ -table { - display: inline-table; /* centers tables in epub */ - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - font-size: 95%; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -span.ilb { /*to prevent inappropriate text wrapping in epub version*/ - display: inline-block; - white-space: nowrap; -} - -.tal { - text-align: left; -} - -.tar { - text-align: right; -} - -.tac { - text-align: center; -} - -.vat { - vertical-align: top; -} - -.vab { - vertical-align: bottom; -} - -.pl1hi { - padding-left: 1em; - text-indent: -1em; -} - -.pl2hi { - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.pl1 { - padding-left: 1em; -} - -.pl5 { - padding-left: 5em; -} - -.pr1 { - padding-right: 1em; -} - -.pr3 { - padding-right: 3em; -} - -.mb1em { - margin-bottom: 1em; -} - -.mb2em { - margin-bottom: 2em; -} - -.mrl15 { - margin-left: 15%; - margin-right: 15%; -} - -.mrl20 { - margin-left: 20%; - margin-right: 20%; -} - -.fwb {font-weight: bold;} - -.fs70 {font-size: 70%;} - -.fs90 {font-size: 90%;} - -.fs240 {font-size: 240%;} - -.hide { - visibility: hidden; -} - -.nowrap { - white-space: nowrap; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; -} - -.lowercase { - text-transform: lowercase; -} - -.o { - text-decoration: overline; -} - -.ls01em { - letter-spacing: .1em -} - -sup { - vertical-align: baseline; - font-size: 80%; - position: relative; - top: -0.4em; -} - -@media handheld { -sup { - vertical-align: baseline; - font-size: 80%; - position: relative; - top: -0.4em;} -} - -/* page numbering and hyperlinks */ -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: 11px; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - font-variant: normal; - text-align: right; - text-indent: 0em; - color: #585858; -} - -span[title].pagenum:after { - content: attr(title); -} - -a[name] { - position:absolute; /* Fix Opera bug */ -} - -a:link { - text-decoration: none; - color: black; - border-bottom: 1px dotted #000000; -} - -a:link:hover { - background: aqua; -} - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes { - border: dashed 1px; - padding-bottom: 2em; -} - -.footnote p { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.label:hover { - background: aqua; -} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: baseline; - position: relative; - top: -0.4em; - margin-left: 0.05em; - font-size: 11px; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - text-decoration: none; - white-space: nowrap; -} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote { - background-color: #F5F5F5; - color: black; - font-size: 85%; - padding: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 5em; - font-family: sans-serif, serif; -} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Black Death in the Fourteenth Century, by -I. F. C. Hecker - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: The Black Death in the Fourteenth Century - -Author: I. F. C. Hecker - -Translator: B. G. Babington - -Release Date: June 26, 2016 [EBook #52413] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLACK DEATH *** - - - - -Produced by Thiers Halliwell thiers@mydigimail.net, -Archibald Ogden-Smith a.f.ogden.smith@gmail.com, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="transnote"> - -<p class="ti0"><b><a id="Transcribers_notes"></a>Transcriber’s notes</b>:</p> - -<p class="ti0">The text of this book has been preserved as in the original -(including punctuation irregularities); archaic and inconsistent -spellings have been retained except where obviously misspelled in the -original.</p> - -<p class="pl1hi">Corrected misspellings include the following:<br /> -trangressed —> transgressed<br /> -espepecially —> especially<br /> -oriential —> oriental</p> - -<p class="pl1hi">Spelling inconsistencies include the following:<br /> -medicin/medecine/medicine<br /> -monastaries/monasteries<br /> -sunset/sun-set<br /> -2nd/2d/2dly</p> - -<p class="ti0">A black dotted underline indicates a hyperlink to -a page or footnote, and links are highlighted when the mouse pointer -hovers over them. Page numbers are shown in the right margin and -footnotes are at the end.</p> - -<p class="ti0">The text contains typographic characters that may not necessarily -display correctly with all viewing devices. For best viewing, the -device’s character encoding should be set to Unicode (UTF-8), and a -Unicode font selected such as Arial Unicode MS, DejaVu, Segoe UI Symbol -or FreeSerif.</p> - -<p class="epubonly ti0">A title has been added to the otherwise blank book -cover.</p> - -</div> - - -<h1><span class="t1">THE</span> - -<span class="t2">BLACK DEATH</span> - -<span class="t3">IN THE</span> - -<span class="t4">FOURTEENTH CENTURY,</span></h1> - -<div class="tac"> -<div class="tp1">FROM THE GERMAN OF</div> - -<div class="tp2 ls01em">I. F. C. HECKER, M. D.</div> - -<div class="tp3">PROFESSOR AT FREDERICK WILLIAM’S UNIVERSITY AT BERLIN, AND MEMBER<br /> -OF VARIOUS LEARNED SOCIETIES IN BERLIN, BONN, COPENHAGEN,<br /> -ERLANGEN, HANAU, LONDON, LYONS, METZ, NAPLES, NEW YORK,<br /> -PHILADELPHIA AND ZURICK.</div> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<div class="tp1">TRANSLATED BY</div> - -<div class="tp2">B. G. BABINGTON, M. D.</div> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<div class="tp4">LONDON:<br /> -A. SCHLOSS, FOREIGN BOOKSELLER,<br /> -109, STRAND.</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> -1833. -</div> - -<hr class="r45" /> - - - -<h2>CONTENTS.</h2> - - - -<div class="center"> -<table width="60%" border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="TAble of Contents"> -<tr><td class="tal" colspan="3"><span class="smcap">Translator’s Preface</span></td><td class="tar"><a href="#Page_i">i</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal" colspan="3"><span class="smcap">Preface</span></td><td class="tar"><a href="#Page_ix">ix</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal"><span class="smcap">Chapter</span></td><td class="tar">I.</td><td class="tal">—General Observations</td><td class="tar pl1"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal"><span class="smcap">Chapter</span></td><td class="tar">II.</td><td class="tal">—The Disease</td><td class="tar pl1"><a href="#Page_4">4</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal"><span class="smcap">Chapter</span></td><td class="tar">III.</td><td class="tal">—Causes—Spread</td><td class="tar pl1"><a href="#Page_28">28</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal"><span class="smcap">Chapter</span></td><td class="tar">IV.</td><td class="tal">—Mortality</td><td class="tar pl1"><a href="#Page_54">54</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal"><span class="smcap">Chapter</span></td><td class="tar">V.</td><td class="tal">—Moral Effects</td><td class="tar pl1"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal"><span class="smcap">Chapter</span></td><td class="tar">VI.</td><td class="tal">—Physicians</td><td class="tar pl1"><a href="#Page_128">128</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal" colspan="2"><span class="ilb"><span class="smcap">Appendix</span>—</span></td><td class="tal"></td><td class="tar"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal"></td><td class="tar vat">I.</td><td class="tal pl2hi">—The Ancient Song of the Flagellants</td><td class="tar vab pl1"><a href="#Page_172">172</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal"></td><td class="tar vat">II.</td><td class="tal pl2hi">—Trial of the Jews accused of poisoning the Wells</td><td class="tar vab pl1"><a href="#Page_181">181</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal"></td><td class="tar vat">III.</td><td class="tal pl2hi">—Extracts from “A Boke or Counseill against the Sweate or Sweatyng Sicknesse”</td><td class="tar vab pl1"><a href="#Page_191">191</a></td></tr> -</table></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="i"><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i"></a></span></p> - - -<hr class="r45" /> - - -<h2>TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE.</h2> - - -<p>In reading Dr. Hecker’s account of the -Black Death which destroyed so large a -portion of the human race in the fourteenth -century, I was struck, not only with the -peculiarity of the Author’s views, but also -with the interesting nature of the facts -which he has collected. Some of these -have never before been made generally -known, while others have passed out of -mind, being effaced from our memories by -subsequent events of a similar kind, which, -though really of less magnitude and importance, -have, in the perspective of time, -appeared greater, because they have occurred -nearer to our own days.</p> - -<p>Dreadful as was the pestilence here described, -and in few countries more so than -in England, our modern historians only -slightly allude to its visitation:—Hume<span class="pagenum" title="ii"><a name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii"></a></span> -deems a single paragraph sufficient to devote -to its notice, and Henry and Rapin -are equally brief.</p> - -<p>It may not then be unacceptable to the -medical, or even to the general reader, to -receive an authentic and somewhat detailed -account of one of the greatest natural calamities -that ever afflicted the human race.</p> - -<p>My chief motive, however, for translating -this small work, and at this particular -period, has been a desire that, in the study -of the causes which have produced and -propagated general pestilences, and of the -moral effects by which they have been followed, -the most enlarged views should be -taken. The contagionist and the anti-contagionist -may each find ample support for -his belief in particular cases; but in the -construction of a theory sufficiently comprehensive -to explain throughout the origin -and dissemination of universal disease, we -shall not only perceive the insufficiency of -either doctrine, taken singly, but after admitting -the combined influence of both,<span class="pagenum" title="iii"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii"></a></span> -shall even then find our views too narrow, -and be compelled, in our endeavours to -explain the facts, to acknowledge the existence -of unknown powers, wholly unconnected -either with communication by contact -or atmospheric contamination.</p> - -<p>I by no means wish it to be understood, -that I have adopted the author’s views respecting -astral and telluric influences, the -former of which, at least, I had supposed -to have been, with alchemy and magic, long -since consigned to oblivion; much less am -I prepared to accede to his notion, or rather -an ancient notion derived from the East and -revived by him, of an organic life in the -system of the universe. We are constantly -furnished with proofs, that that which -affects life is not itself alive; and whether -we look to the earth for exhalations, to the -air for electrical phenomena, to the heavenly -bodies for an influence over our planet, or -to all these causes combined, for the formation -of some unknown principle noxious -to animal existence, still, if we found our<span class="pagenum" title="iv"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv"></a></span> -reasoning on ascertained facts, we can perceive -nothing throughout this vast field for -physical research which is not evidently -governed by the laws of inert matter, -nothing which resembles the regular succession -of birth, growth, decay, death, and -regeneration, observable in organized beings. -To assume, therefore, causes of whose existence -we have no proof, in order to account -for effects which, after all, they do -not explain, is making no real advance in -knowledge, and can scarcely be considered -otherwise than an indirect method of confessing -our ignorance.</p> - -<p>Still, however, I regard the author’s -opinions, illustrated as they are by a series -of interesting facts diligently collected -from authentic sources, as, at least, worthy -of examination before we reject them, and -valuable, as furnishing extensive data on -which to build new theories.</p> - -<p>I have another, perhaps I may be allowed -to say a better, motive for laying before my -countrymen this narrative of the sufferings<span class="pagenum" title="v"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v"></a></span> -of past ages,—that by comparing them with -those of our own time, we may be made -the more sensible how lightly the chastening -hand of Providence has fallen on the -present generation, and how much reason, -therefore, we have to feel grateful for the -mercy shewn us.</p> - -<p>The publication has, with this view, been -purposely somewhat delayed, in order that -it might appear at a moment when it is to -be presumed that men’s thoughts will be -especially directed to the approaching hour -of public thanksgiving, and when a knowledge -of that which they have escaped, as -well as of that which they have suffered, -may tend to heighten their devotional -feelings on that solemn occasion.</p> - -<p>When we learn that, in the fourteenth -century, one quarter, at least, of the population -of the old world was swept away in -the short space of four years, and that some -countries, England among the rest, lost -more than double that proportion of their -inhabitants in the course of a few months,<span class="pagenum" title="vi"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi"></a></span> -we may well congratulate ourselves that -our visitation has not been like theirs, and -shall not justly merit ridicule, if we offer -our humble thanks to the “Creator and -Preserver of all mankind” for our deliverance.</p> - -<p>Nor would it disgrace our feelings, if, in -expiation of the abuse and obloquy not long -since so lavishly bestowed by the public, we -should entertain some slight sense of gratitude -towards those members of the community, -who were engaged, at the risk of -their lives and the sacrifice of their personal -interests, in endeavouring to arrest the progress -of the evil, and to mitigate the sufferings -of their fellow men.</p> - -<p>I have added, at the close of the Appendix, -some extracts from a scarce little work -in black letter, called “A Boke or Counseill -against the Disease commonly called the -Sweate or Sweatyng Sicknesse,” published -by Caius in 1552. This was written three -years before his Latin treatise on the same -subject, and is so quaint, and, at the same<span class="pagenum" title="vii"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii"></a></span> -time, so illustrative of the opinions of his -day, and even of those of the fourteenth century, -on the causes of universal diseases, that -the passages which I have quoted will not -fail to afford some amusement as well as instruction. -If I have been tempted to reprint -more of this curious production than was -necessary to my primary object, it has been -from a belief that it would be generally acceptable -to the reader to gather some particulars -regarding the mode of living in the sixteenth -century, and to observe the author’s -animadversions on the degeneracy and credulity -of the age in which he lived. His -advice on the choice of a medical attendant -cannot be too strongly recommended, at -least <i>by a physician</i>; and his warning against -quackery, particularly the quackery of -<i>painters</i>, who “scorne (<i>quære</i> score?) you -behind your backs with their medicines, so -filthy that I am ashamed to name them,” -seems quite prophetic.</p> - -<p>In conclusion, I beg to acknowledge the -obligation which I owe to my friend Mr.<span class="pagenum" title="viii"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii"></a></span> -H. E. Lloyd, whose intimate acquaintance -with the German language and literature -will, I hope, be received as a sufficient -pledge that no very important errors remain -in a translation which he has kindly -revised.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="ix"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix"></a></span></p> - - - - -<h2>PREFACE.</h2> - - -<p>We here find an important page of the -history of the world laid open to our view. -It treats of a convulsion of the human race, -unequalled in violence and extent. It -speaks of incredible disasters, of despair -and unbridled demoniacal passions. It -shews us the abyss of general licentiousness, -in consequence of an universal pestilence, -which extended from China to Iceland and -Greenland.</p> - -<p>The inducement to unveil this image of -an age, long since gone by, is evident. A -new pestilence has attained almost an equal -extent, and though less formidable, has -partly produced, partly indicated, similar -phenomena. Its causes and its diffusion -over Asia and Europe, call on us to take a -comprehensive view of it, because it leads to -an insight into the organism of the world, in<span class="pagenum" title="x"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x"></a></span> -which the sum of organic life is subject to -the great powers of Nature. Now, human -knowledge is not yet sufficiently advanced, -to discover the connexion between the -processes which occur above, and those -which occur below, the surface of the earth, -or even fully to explore the laws of nature, -an acquaintance with which would be required, -far less to apply them to great phenomena, -in which one spring sets a thousand -others in motion.</p> - -<p>On this side, therefore, such a point of -view is not to be found, if we would not lose -ourselves in the wilderness of conjectures, -of which the world is already too full: but -it may be found in the ample and productive -field of historical research.</p> - -<p>History—that mirror of human life in all -its bearings, offers, even for general pestilences, -an inexhaustible, though scarcely -explored, mine of facts; here too it asserts -its dignity, as the philosophy of reality delighting -in truth.</p> - -<p>It is conformable to its spirit to conceive<span class="pagenum" title="xi"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi"></a></span> -general pestilences as events affecting the -whole world, to explain their occurrences -by the comparison of what is similar, by -which the facts speak for themselves, because -they appear to have proceeded from -the higher laws which govern the progression -of the existence of mankind. A -cosmical origin and convulsive excitement, -productive of the most important -consequences among the nations subject to -them, are the most striking features to which -history points in all general pestilences. -The latter, however, assume very different -forms, as well in their attacks on the general -organism, as in their diffusion; and in this -respect a development from form to form, -in the course of centuries, is manifest, so -that the history of the world is divided into -grand periods in which positively defined -pestilences prevailed. As far as our chronicles -extend, more or less certain information -can be obtained respecting them.</p> - -<p>But this part of medical history, which -has such a manifold and powerful influence<span class="pagenum" title="xii"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii"></a></span> -over the history of the world, is yet in its infancy. -For the honor of that science which -should everywhere guide the actions of mankind, -we are induced to express a wish, that -it may find room to flourish amidst the rank -vegetation with which the field of German -medical science is unhappily encumbered.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum hide" title="1"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1"></a></span></p> - - - - -<p class="tac fs240 mb1em">THE BLACK DEATH.</p> - - - - -<h2>CHAPTER I.</h2> - -<h3><span class="smcap">General Observations.</span></h3> - - -<p>That Omnipotence which has called -the world with all its living creatures into -one animated being, especially reveals himself -in the desolation of great pestilences. -The powers of creation come into violent -collision; the sultry dryness of the atmosphere; -the subterraneous thunders; the mist -of overflowing waters, are the harbingers of -destruction. Nature is not satisfied with -the ordinary alternations of life and death, -and the Destroying Angel waves over man -and beast his flaming sword.</p> - -<p>These revolutions are performed in vast -cycles, which the spirit of man, limited as<span class="pagenum" title="2"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2"></a></span> -it is, to a narrow circle of perception, is unable -to explore. They are, however, greater -terrestrial events than any of those which -proceed from the discord, the distress or -the passions of nations. By annihilations -they awaken new life; and when the tumult -above and below the earth is past, nature -is renovated, and the mind awakens from -torpor and depression to the consciousness -of an intellectual existence.</p> - -<p>Were it in any degree within the power -of human research to draw up, in a vivid -and connected form, an historical sketch -of such mighty events, after the manner of -the historians of wars and battles, and the -migrations of nations, we might then arrive -at clear views with respect to the mental -development of the human race, and the -ways of Providence would be more plainly -discernible. It would then be demonstrable, -that the mind of nations is deeply affected -by the destructive conflict of the powers -of nature, and that great disasters lead to -striking changes in general civilization. For<span class="pagenum" title="3"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3"></a></span> -all that exists in man, whether good or evil, -is rendered conspicuous by the presence -of great danger. His inmost feelings are -roused—the thought of self-preservation -masters his spirit—self denial is put to -severe proof, and wherever darkness and -barbarism prevail, there the affrighted -mortal flies to the idols of his superstition, -and all laws, human and divine, are -criminally violated.</p> - -<p>In conformity with a general law of -nature, such a state of excitement, brings -about a change, beneficial or detrimental, -according to circumstances, so that nations -either attain a higher degree of moral -worth, or sink deeper in ignorance and -vice. All this, however, takes place upon -a much grander scale than through the -ordinary vicissitudes of war and peace, -or the rise and fall of empires, because -the powers of nature themselves produce -plagues, and subjugate the human will, -which, in the contentions of nations, alone -predominates.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum hide" title="4"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4"></a></span></p> - - - - -<h2>CHAPTER II.</h2> - -<h3><span class="smcap">The Disease.</span></h3> - - -<p>The most memorable example of what -has been advanced, is afforded by a great -pestilence of the fourteenth century, which -desolated Asia, Europe, and Africa, and of -which the people yet preserve the remembrance -in gloomy traditions. It was an -oriental plague, marked by inflammatory -boils and tumors of the glands, such as -break out in no other febrile disease. On -account of these inflammatory boils, and -from the black spots, indicatory of a putrid -decomposition, which appeared upon the -skin, it was called in Germany and in the -northern kingdoms of Europe, <i>the Black -Death</i>, and in Italy, la Mortalega Grande, -<i>the Great Mortality</i><span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">1</a></span></p> -<p><span class="pagenum" title="5"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5"></a></span></p> -<p>Few testimonies are presented to us respecting -its symptoms and its course, yet -these are sufficient to throw light upon the -form of the malady, and they are worthy of -credence, from their coincidence with the -signs of the same disease in modern times.</p> - -<p>The imperial writer, Kantakusenos<span class="nowrap">,<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">2</a></span> -whose own son, Andronikus, died of this<span class="pagenum" title="6"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6"></a></span> -plague in Constantinople, notices great -<span class="nowrap">imposthumes<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">3</a></span> of the thighs and arms -of those affected, which, when opened, -afforded relief by the discharge of an offensive -matter. Buboes, which are the infallible -signs of the oriental plague, are thus -plainly indicated, for he makes separate -mention of smaller boils on the arms and in -the face, as also in other parts of the body, -and clearly distinguishes these from the -blisters<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">4</a></span> which are no less produced by -plague in all its forms. In many cases, -black <span class="nowrap">spots<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">5</a></span> broke out all over the body, -either single, or united and confluent.</p> - -<p>These symptoms were not all found in -every case. In many, one alone was sufficient -to cause death, while some patients recovered, -contrary to expectation, though afflicted -with all. Symptoms of cephalic affection -were frequent; many patients became -stupified and fell into a deep sleep, losing<span class="pagenum" title="7"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7"></a></span> -also their speech from palsy of the tongue; -others remained sleepless and without rest. -The fauces and tongue were black, and as if -suffused with blood; no beverage would assuage -their burning thirst, so that their -sufferings continued without alleviation until -terminated by death, which many in their -despair accelerated with their own hands. -Contagion was evident, for attendants -caught the disease of their relations and -friends, and many houses in the capital -were bereft even of their last inhabitant. -Thus far the ordinary circumstances only -of the oriental plague occurred. Still -deeper sufferings, however, were connected -with this pestilence, such as have not -been felt at other times; the organs of -respiration were seized with a putrid inflammation; -a violent pain in the chest -attacked the patient; blood was expectorated, -and the breath diffused a pestiferous -odour.</p> - -<p>In the West, the following were the -predominating symptoms on the eruption<span class="pagenum" title="8"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8"></a></span> -of this disease<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">6</a></span> An ardent fever, accompanied -by an evacuation of blood, -proved fatal in the first three days. It -appears that buboes and inflammatory boils -did not at first come out at all, but that -the disease, in the form of carbuncular -(<i>anthraxartigen</i>) affection of the lungs, -effected the destruction of life before the -other symptoms were developed.</p> - -<p>Thus did the plague rage in Avignon for -six or eight weeks, and the pestilential -breath of the sick, who expectorated blood, -caused a terrible contagion far and near; -for even the vicinity of those who had -fallen ill of plague was certain death<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">7</a></span> -so that parents abandoned their infected -children, and all the ties of kindred -were dissolved. After this period, buboes<span class="pagenum" title="9"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9"></a></span> -in the axilla and in the groin, and inflammatory -boils all over the body, made -their appearance; but it was not until -seven months afterwards that some patients -recovered with matured buboes, as in the -ordinary milder form of plague.</p> - -<p>Such is the report of the courageous -Guy de Chauliac, who vindicated the -honor of medicine, by bidding defiance -to danger; boldly and constantly assisting -the affected, and disdaining the excuse -of his colleagues, who held the Arabian -notion, that medical aid was unavailing, -and that the contagion justified flight. -He saw the plague twice in Avignon, -first in the year 1348, from January to -August, and then twelve years later, in -the autumn, when it returned from Germany, -and for nine months spread general -distress and terror. The first time it -raged chiefly among the poor, but in the<span class="pagenum" title="10"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10"></a></span> -year 1360, more among the higher classes. -It now also destroyed a great many -children, whom it had formerly spared, -and but few women.</p> - -<p>The like was seen in Egypt<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">8</a></span> Here -also inflammation of the lungs was predominant, -and destroyed quickly and -infallibly, with burning heat and expectoration -of blood. Here too the breath of the -sick spread a deadly contagion, and human -aid was as vain as it was destructive to -those who approached the infected.</p> - -<p>Boccacio, who was an eye-witness of -its incredible fatality in Florence, the -seat of the revival of science, gives a -more lively description of the attack of -the disease than his non-medical contemporaries<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">9</a></span></p> - -<p>It commenced here, not as in the East, -with bleeding at the nose, a sure sign<span class="pagenum" title="11"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11"></a></span> -of inevitable death; but there took place -at the beginning, both in men and women, -tumours in the groin and in the axilla, -varying in circumference up to the size -of an apple or an egg, and called by -the people, pest-boils (gavoccioli). Then -there appeared similar tumours indiscriminately -over all parts of the body, and -black or blue spots came out on the -arms or thighs, or on other parts, either -single and large, or small and thickly -studded. These spots proved equally -fatal with the pest-boils, which had been -from the first regarded as a sure sign of -death<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">10</a></span> No power of medecine brought -relief—almost all died within the first three -days, some sooner, some later, after the appearance -of these signs, and for the most -part entirely without <span class="nowrap">fever<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">11</a></span> or other symptoms. -The plague spread itself with the -greater fury, as it communicated from the<span class="pagenum" title="12"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12"></a></span> -sick to the healthy, like fire among dry -and oily fuel, and even contact with the -clothes and other articles which had been -used by the infected, seemed to induce the -disease. As it advanced, not only men, -but animals fell sick and shortly expired, -if they had touched things belonging to the -diseased or dead. Thus Boccacio himself -saw two hogs on the rags of a person who -had died of plague, after staggering about -for a short time, fall down dead, as if they -had taken poison. In other places, multitudes -of dogs, cats, fowls and other animals, -fell victims to the contagion<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">12</a></span> and -it is to be presumed that other epizootes -among animals likewise took place, although -the ignorant writers of the fourteenth -century are silent on this point.</p> - -<p>In Germany there was a repetition in -every respect of the same phenomena. The<span class="pagenum" title="13"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13"></a></span> -infallible signs of the oriental bubo-plague -with its inevitable contagion were found -there as everywhere else; but the mortality -was not nearly so great as in the -other parts of Europe<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">13</a></span> The accounts do -not all make mention of the spitting of blood, -the diagnostic symptom of this fatal pestilence; -we are not, however, thence to -conclude that there was any considerable -mitigation or modification of the disease, -for we must not only take into account the -defectiveness of the chronicles, but that -isolated testimonies are often contradicted -by many others. Thus, the chronicles of -Strasburg, which only take notice of boils -and glandular swellings in the axillæ and -groins<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">14</a></span> are opposed by another account,<span class="pagenum" title="14"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14"></a></span> -according to which the mortal spitting of -blood was met with in Germany<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">15</a></span> but this -again is rendered suspicious, as the narrator -postpones the death of those who were thus -affected, to the sixth, and (even the) eighth -day, whereas, no other author sanctions so -long a course of the disease; and even in Strasburg, -where a mitigation of the plague may, -with most probability, be assumed, since in -the year 1349, only 16,000 people were -carried off, the generality expired by the third -or fourth day<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">16</a></span> In Austria, and especially in -Vienna, the plague was fully as malignant -as any where, so that the patients who had -red spots and black boils, as well as those -afflicted with tumid glands, died about the -third day<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">17</a></span> and lastly, very frequent sudden<span class="pagenum" title="15"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15"></a></span> -deaths occurred on the coasts of the North -Sea and in Westphalia, without any further -development of the malady<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">18</a></span></p> - -<p>To France, this plague came in a northern -direction from Avignon, and was there more -destructive than in Germany, so that in -many places not more than two in twenty -of the inhabitants survived. Many were -struck, as if by lightning, and died on the -spot, and this more frequently among the -young and strong than the old; patients -with enlarged glands in the axillæ and -groins scarcely survived two or three days; -and no sooner did these fatal signs appear, -than they bid adieu to the world, and -sought consolation only in the absolution -which Pope Clement VI. promised them -in the hour of death<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">19</a></span></p> - -<p>In England the malady appeared, as at -Avignon, with spitting of blood, and with -the same fatality, so that the sick who were<span class="pagenum" title="16"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16"></a></span> -afflicted either with this symptom or with -vomiting of blood, died in some cases immediately, -in others within twelve hours, or at -the latest, in two days<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">20</a></span> The inflammatory -boils and buboes in the groins and axillæ were -recognised at once as prognosticating a fatal -issue, and those were past all hope of recovery -in whom they arose in numbers all -over the body. It was not till towards the -close of the plague that they ventured to -open, by incision, these hard and dry boils, -when matter flowed from them in small -quantity, and thus, by compelling nature to -a critical suppuration, many patients were -saved. Every spot which the sick had -touched, their breath, their clothes, spread -the contagion; and, as in all other places, -the attendants and friends who were either -blind to their danger or heroically despised -it, fell a sacrifice to their sympathy. Even -the eyes of the patient were considered as<span class="pagenum" title="17"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17"></a></span> -sources of contagion<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">21</a></span> which had the power -of acting at a distance, whether on account -of their unwonted lustre or the distortion -which they always suffer in plague, or -whether in conformity with an ancient -notion, according to which the sight was -considered as the bearer of a demoniacal -enchantment. Flight from infected cities -seldom availed the fearful, for the germ of -the disease adhered to them, and they fell -sick, remote from assistance, in the solitude -of their country houses.</p> - -<p>Thus did the plague spread over England -with unexampled rapidity, after it had -first broken out in the county of Dorset, -whence it advanced through the counties of -Devon and Somerset, to Bristol, and thence -reached Gloucester, Oxford and London. -Probably few places escaped, perhaps -not any; for the annals of contemporaries -report, that throughout the land only a<span class="pagenum" title="18"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18"></a></span> -tenth part of the inhabitants remained -alive<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">22</a></span></p> - -<p>From England the contagion was carried -by a ship to Bergen, the capital of Norway, -where the plague then broke out in its most -frightful form, with vomiting of blood; and -throughout the whole country, spared not -more than a third of the inhabitants. The -sailors found no refuge in their ships; and -vessels were often seen driving about on -the ocean and drifting on shore, whose crews -had perished to the last man<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">23</a></span></p> -<p><span class="pagenum" title="19"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19"></a></span></p> -<p>In Poland the infected were attacked -with spitting of blood, and died in a few -days in such vast numbers, that, as it has -been affirmed, scarcely a fourth of the -inhabitants were left<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">24</a></span></p> - -<p>Finally, in Russia the plague appeared -two years later than in Southern Europe; -yet here again, with the same symptoms as -elsewhere. Russian contemporaries have -recorded that it began with rigor, heat, -and darting pain in the shoulders and back; -that it was accompanied by spitting of -blood, and terminated fatally in two, or at -most, three days. It is not till the year -1360, that we find buboes mentioned as -occurring in the neck, in the axillæ and -in the groins, which are stated to have -broken out when the spitting of blood -had continued some time. According to -the experience of Western Europe, however, -it cannot be assumed that these<span class="pagenum" title="20"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20"></a></span> -symptoms did not appear at an earlier -period<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">25</a></span></p> - -<p>Thus much, from authentic sources, on the -nature of the Black Death. The descriptions -which have been communicated contain, -with a few unimportant exceptions, all the -symptoms of the oriental plague which -have been observed in more modern times. -No doubt can obtain on this point. The -facts are placed clearly before our eyes. -We must, however, bear in mind, that this -violent disease does not always appear in -the same form, and that while the essence -of the poison which it produces, and which -is separated so abundantly from the body -of the patient, remains unchanged, it -is proteiform in its varieties, from the -almost imperceptible vesicle, unaccompanied -by fever, which exists for some time<span class="pagenum" title="21"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21"></a></span> -before it extends its poison inwardly, and -then excites fever and buboes, to the fatal -form in which carbuncular inflammations -fall upon the most important viscera.</p> - -<p>Such was the form which the plague -assumed in the 14th century, for the accompanying -chest affection which appeared in -all the countries whereof we have received -any account, cannot, on a comparison with -similar and familiar symptoms, be considered -as any other than the inflammation of the -lungs of modern medicine<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">26</a></span> a disease which -at present only appears sporadically, and, -owing to a putrid decomposition of the -fluids, is probably combined with hemorrhages -from the vessels of the lungs. Now, -as every carbuncle, whether it be cutaneous -or internal, generates in abundance -the matter of contagion which has given rise -to it, so, therefore, must the breath of the -affected have been poisonous in this plague,<span class="pagenum" title="22"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22"></a></span> -and on this account its power of contagion -wonderfully increased; wherefore the -opinion appears incontrovertible, that owing -to the accumulated numbers of the diseased, -not only individual chambers and houses, -but whole cities were infected, which, moreover, -in the middle ages, were, with few -exceptions, narrowly built, kept in a filthy -state, and surrounded with stagnant ditches<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">27</a></span> -Flight was, in consequence, of no avail to -the timid; for even though they had sedulously -avoided all communication with the -diseased and the suspected, yet their clothes -were saturated with the pestiferous atmosphere, -and every inspiration imparted to them -the seeds of the destructive malady, which, -in the greater number of cases, germinated -with but too much fertility. Add to which, -the usual propagation of the plague through -clothes, beds, and a thousand other things<span class="pagenum" title="23"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23"></a></span> -to which the pestilential poison adheres,—a -propagation, which, from want of caution, -must have been infinitely multiplied; and -since articles of this kind, removed from the -access of air, not only retain the matter of -contagion for an indefinite period, but also -increase its activity and engender it like -a living being, frightful ill-consequences -followed for many years after the first fury -of the pestilence was past.</p> - -<p>The affection of the stomach, often mentioned -in vague terms, and occasionally as -a vomiting of blood, was doubtless only a -subordinate symptom, even if it be admitted -that actual hematemesis did occur. For the -difficulty of distinguishing a flow of blood -from the stomach, from a pulmonic expectoration -of that fluid, is, to non-medical men, -even in common cases, not inconsiderable. -How much greater then must it have been in -so terrible a disease, where assistants could -not venture to approach the sick without exposing -themselves to certain death? Only -two medical descriptions of the malady have<span class="pagenum" title="24"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24"></a></span> -reached us, the one by the brave <i>Guy de -Chauliac</i>, the other by <i>Raymond Chalin de -Vinario</i>, a very experienced scholar, who -was well versed in the learning of his -time. The former takes notice only of -fatal coughing of blood; the latter, besides -this, notices epistaxis, hematuria -and fluxes of blood from the bowels, as -symptoms of such decided and speedy -mortality, that those patients in whom they -were observed, usually died on the same or -the following day<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">28</a></span></p> -<p><span class="pagenum" title="25"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25"></a></span></p> -<p>That a vomiting of blood may not, here -and there, have taken place, perhaps have -been even prevalent in many places, is, -from a consideration of the nature of the -disease, by no means to be denied; for -every putrid decomposition of the fluids, -begets a tendency to hemorrhages of all -kinds. Here, however, it is a question -of historical certainty, which, after these -doubts, is by no means established. Had not -so speedy a death followed the expectoration -of blood, we should certainly have received -more detailed intelligence respecting other -hemorrhages; but the malady had no time -to extend its effects further over the extremities -of the vessels. After its first fury, -however, was spent, the pestilence passed -into the usual febrile form of the oriental -plague. Internal, carbuncular inflammations -no longer took place, and hemorrhages -became phenomena, no more essential -in this than they are in any other febrile -disorders. Chalin, who observed not only -the <i>great mortality</i> of 1348, and the plague<span class="pagenum" title="26"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26"></a></span> -of 1360, but also that of 1373 and 1382, -speaks moreover of <i>affections of the throat</i>, -and describes the <i>black spots</i> of plague -patients more satisfactorily than any of his -cotemporaries. The former appeared but -in few cases, and consisted in carbuncular -inflammation of the gullet, with a difficulty -of swallowing, even to suffocation, to which, -in some instances, was added inflammation -of the ceruminous glands of the ears, with -tumours, producing great deformity. Such -patients, as well as others, were affected -with expectoration of blood; but they did -not usually die before the sixth, and sometimes, -even so late as the fourteenth day<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">29</a></span> -The same occurrence, it is well known, is -not uncommon in other pestilences; as also -blisters on the surface of the body, in different -places, in the vicinity of which, tumid -glands and inflammatory boils, surrounded<span class="pagenum" title="27"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27"></a></span> -by discoloured and black streaks, arose, and -thus indicated the reception of the poison. -These streaked spots were called, by an -apt comparison, <i>the girdle</i>, and this appearance -was justly considered extremely -dangerous<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">30</a></span></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum hide" title="28"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28"></a></span></p> - - - - -<h2>CHAPTER III.</h2> - -<h3><span class="lowercase smcap">CAUSES.—SPREAD.</span></h3> - - -<p>An enquiry into the causes of the Black -Death, will not be without important results -in the study of the plagues which -have visited the world, although it cannot -advance beyond generalisation without -entering upon a field hitherto uncultivated, -and, to this hour, entirely unknown. Mighty -revolutions in the organism of the earth, -of which we have credible information, -had preceded it. From China to the -Atlantic, the foundations of the earth were -shaken,—throughout Asia and Europe the -atmosphere was in commotion, and endangered, -by its baneful influence, both -vegetable and animal life.</p> - -<p>The series of these great events began -in the year 1333, fifteen years before the<span class="pagenum" title="29"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29"></a></span> -plague broke out in Europe: they first -appeared in China. Here a parching -drought, accompanied by famine, commenced -in the tract of country watered -by the rivers Kiang and Hoai. This -was followed by such violent torrents of -rain, in and about Kingsai, at that time -the capital of the Empire, that, according -to tradition, more than 400,000 -people perished in the floods. Finally, -the mountain Tsincheou fell in, and vast -clefts were formed in the earth. In the -succeeding year (1334), passing over fabulous -traditions, the neighbourhood of -Canton was visited by inundations; whilst -in Tche, after an unexampled drought, a -plague arose, which is said to have carried -off about 5,000,000 of people. A -few months afterwards an earthquake -followed, at and near Kingsai; and subsequent -to the falling in of the mountains -of Ki-ming-chan, a lake was formed of -more than a hundred leagues in circumference, -where, again, thousands found their<span class="pagenum" title="30"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30"></a></span> -grave. In Hou-kouang and Ho-nan, a -drought prevailed for five months; and -innumerable swarms of locusts destroyed -the vegetation; while famine and pestilence, -as usual, followed in their train. Connected -accounts of the condition of Europe -before this great catastrophe, are not to -be expected from the writers of the -fourteenth century. It is remarkable, -however, that simultaneously with a -drought and renewed floods in China, -in 1336, many uncommon atmospheric -phenomena, and in the winter, frequent -thunder storms, were observed in the -north of France; and so early as the -eventful year of 1333, an eruption of -Etna took place<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">31</a></span> According to the -Chinese annals, about 4,000,000 of people -perished by famine in the neighbourhood<span class="pagenum" title="31"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31"></a></span> -of Kiang in 1337; and deluges, swarms -of locusts, and an earthquake which -lasted six days, caused incredible devastation. -In the same year, the first -swarms of locusts appeared in Franconia, -which were succeeded in the following -year by myriads of these insects. In -1338, Kingsai was visited by an earthquake -of ten days duration; at the same -time France suffered from a failure in -the harvest; and thenceforth, till the -year 1342, there was in China, a constant -succession of inundations, earthquakes, -and famines. In the same year great floods -occurred in the vicinity of the Rhine -and in France, which could not be -attributed to rain alone; for, everywhere, -even on the tops of mountains, springs -were seen to burst forth, and dry tracts -were laid under water in an inexplicable -manner. In the following year, the -mountain Hong-tchang, in China, fell in, -and caused a destructive deluge; and -in Pien-tcheou and Leang-tcheou, after<span class="pagenum" title="32"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32"></a></span> -three months’ rain, there followed unheard -of inundations, which destroyed seven -cities. In Egypt and Syria, violent earthquakes -took place; and in China they -became, from this time, more and more -frequent; for they recurred, in 1344, in -Ven-tcheou, where the sea overflowed in -consequence; in 1345, in Ki-tcheou, and -in both the following years in Canton, -with subterraneous thunder. Meanwhile, -floods and famine devastated various districts, -until 1347, when the fury of the -elements subsided in China<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">32</a></span></p> - -<p>The signs of terrestrial commotions -commenced in Europe in the year 1348, -after the intervening districts of country -in Asia had probably been visited in -the same manner.</p> - -<p>On the island of Cyprus, the plague from -the East had already broken out; when -an earthquake shook the foundations of -the island, and was accompanied by so<span class="pagenum" title="33"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33"></a></span> -frightful a hurricane, that the inhabitants -who had slain their Mahometan slaves, in -order that they might not themselves be -subjugated by them, fled in dismay, in -all directions. The sea overflowed—the -ships were dashed to pieces on the rocks, -and few outlived the terrific event, whereby -this fertile and blooming island was -converted into a desert. Before the earthquake, -a pestiferous wind spread so poisonous -an odour, that many, being overpowered -by it, fell down suddenly and -expired in dreadful agonies<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">33</a></span></p> - -<p>This phenomenon is one of the rarest -that has ever been observed, for nothing -is more constant than the composition of -the air; and in no respect has nature -been more careful in the preservation of -organic life. Never have naturalists discovered -in the atmosphere, foreign elements, -which, evident to the senses, and -borne by the winds, spread from land to<span class="pagenum" title="34"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34"></a></span> -land, carrying disease over whole portions -of the earth, as is recounted to have taken -place in the year 1348. It is, therefore, -the more to be regretted, that in this extraordinary -period, which, owing to the low -condition of science, was very deficient -in accurate observers, so little that can -be depended on respecting those uncommon -occurrences in the air, should have -been recorded. Yet, German accounts say -expressly, that a thick, stinking mist advanced -from the East, and spread itself -over Italy<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">34</a></span> and there could be no de<span class="pagenum" title="35"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35"></a></span>ception -in so palpable a phenomenon<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_35" href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">35</a></span> -The credibility of unadorned traditions, -however little they may satisfy to physical -research, can scarcely be called -in question when we consider the connexion -of events; for just at this time -earthquakes were more general than they -had been within the range of history. -In thousands of places chasms were -formed, from whence arose noxious vapours; -and as at that time natural occurrences -were transformed into miracles, -it was reported, that a fiery meteor, -which descended on the earth far in -the East, had destroyed every thing -within a circumference of more than a -hundred leagues, infecting the air far<span class="pagenum" title="36"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36"></a></span> -and wide<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">36</a></span> The consequences of innumerable -floods contributed to the same -effect; vast river districts had been -converted into swamps; foul vapours -arose every where, increased by the odour -of putrified locusts, which had never perhaps -darkened the sun in thicker swarms<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_37" href="#Footnote_37" class="fnanchor">37</a></span> -and of countless corpses, which even -in the well-regulated countries of Europe, -they knew not how to remove quickly -enough out of the sight of the living. -It is probable, therefore, that the atmosphere -contained foreign, and sensibly -perceptible, admixtures to a great extent, -which, at least in the lower regions, -could not be decomposed, or rendered -ineffective by separation.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="37"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37"></a></span></p> - -<p>Now, if we go back to the symptoms -of the disease, the ardent inflammation -of the lungs points out, that the -organs of respiration yielded to the attack -of an atmospheric poison—a poison, which -(if we admit the independent origin of the -Black Plague at any one place on the -globe, which, under such extraordinary -circumstances, it would be difficult to -doubt,) attacked the course of the circulation -in as hostile a manner as that which -produces inflammation of the spleen and -other animal contagions that cause swelling -and inflammation of the lymphatic -glands.</p> - -<p>Pursuing the course of these grand -revolutions further, we find notice of an -unexampled earthquake, which, on the -25th of January, 1348, shook Greece, -Italy and the neighbouring countries. -Naples, Rome, Pisa, Bologna, Padua, -Venice and many other cities suffered considerably: -whole villages were swallowed -up. Castles, houses and churches, were<span class="pagenum" title="38"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38"></a></span> -overthrown, and hundreds of people were -buried beneath their ruins<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_38" href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">38</a></span> In Carinthia, -thirty villages, together with all the -churches, were demolished; more than a -thousand corpses were drawn out of the -rubbish; the city of Villach was so completely -destroyed, that very few of its -inhabitants were saved; and when the -earth ceased to tremble, it was found that -mountains had been moved from their -positions, and that many hamlets were left -in ruins<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_39" href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">39</a></span> It is recorded, that during this -earthquake, the wine in the casks became -turbid, a statement which may be considered -as furnishing a proof, that changes -causing a decomposition of the atmosphere -had taken place; but if we had no other -information from which the excitement -of conflicting powers of nature during<span class="pagenum" title="39"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39"></a></span> -these commotions, might be inferred, yet -scientific observations in modern times -have shewn, that the relation of the atmosphere -to the earth is changed by volcanic -influences. Why then, may we not, from -this fact, draw retrospective inferences respecting -those extraordinary phenomena?</p> - -<p>Independently of this, however, we know -that during this earthquake, the duration -of which is stated by some to have been -a week, and by others, a fortnight, people -experienced an unusual stupor and headache, -and that many fainted away<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_40" href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">40</a></span></p> - -<p>These destructive earthquakes extended -as far as the neighbourhood of Basle<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_41" href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">41</a></span> and -recurred until the year 1360, throughout -Germany, France, Silesia, Poland, England -and Denmark, and much further north<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_42" href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">42</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="40"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40"></a></span></p> - -<p>Great and extraordinary meteors appeared -in many places, and were regarded -with superstitious horror. A pillar of fire, -which on the 20th of December, 1348, -remained for an hour at sun rise over the -pope’s palace in Avignon<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_43" href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">43</a></span> a fireball, -which in August of the same year was -seen at sunset over Paris, and was distinguished -from similar phenomena, by its -longer duration<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_44" href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">44</a></span> (not to mention other -instances mixed up with wonderful prophecies -and omens), are recorded in the -chronicles of that age.</p> - -<p>The order of the seasons seemed to be inverted,—rains, -floods and failures in crops<span class="pagenum" title="41"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41"></a></span> -were so general, that few places were -exempt from them; and though an historian -of this century assures us, that there -was an abundance in the granaries and -storehouses<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_45" href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">45</a></span> all his contemporaries, with -one voice, contradict him. The consequences -of failure in the crops were soon -felt, especially in Italy and the surrounding -countries, where, in this year, a rain which -continued for four months, had destroyed -the seed. In the larger cities, they were -compelled, in the spring of 1347, to have -recourse to a distribution of bread among -the poor, particularly at Florence, where -they erected large bake-houses, from which, -in April, ninety-four thousand loaves of -bread, each of twelve ounces in weight, -were daily dispensed<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_46" href="#Footnote_46" class="fnanchor">46</a></span> It is plain, -however, that humanity could only partially -mitigate the general distress, not -altogether obviate it.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="42"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42"></a></span></p> - -<p>Diseases, the invariable consequence -of famine, broke out in the country, as -well as in cities; children died of hunger -in their mothers’ arms,—want, misery -and despair, were general throughout -Christendom<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_47" href="#Footnote_47" class="fnanchor">47</a></span></p> - -<p>Such are the events which took place -before the eruption of the Black Plague in -Europe. Contemporaries have explained -them after their own manner, and have -thus, like their posterity, under similar -circumstances, given a proof, that mortals -possess neither senses nor intellectual -powers sufficiently acute to comprehend -the phenomena produced by the earth’s -organism, much less scientifically to understand -their effects. Superstition, selfishness -in a thousand forms, the presumption -of the schools, laid hold of unconnected<span class="pagenum" title="43"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43"></a></span> -facts. They vainly thought to comprehend -the whole in the individual, and perceived -not the universal spirit which, in intimate -union with the mighty powers of nature, animates -the movements of all existence, and -permits not any phenomenon to originate -from isolated causes. To attempt, five -centuries after that age of desolation, to -point out the causes of a cosmical commotion, -which has never recurred to an -equal extent,—to indicate scientifically the -influences which called forth so terrific a -poison in the bodies of men and animals, -exceeds the limits of human understanding. -If we are even now unable, with -all the varied resources of an extended -knowledge of nature, to define that condition -of the atmosphere by which pestilences -are generated, still less can we pretend -to reason retrospectively from the nineteenth -to the fourteenth century; but if -we take a general view of the occurrences, -that century will give us copious infor<span class="pagenum" title="44"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44"></a></span>mation, -and, as applicable to all succeeding -times, of high importance.</p> - -<p>In the progress of connected natural -phenomena, from East to West, that great -law of nature is plainly revealed which -has so often and evidently manifested itself -in the earth’s organism, as well as in the -state of nations dependent upon it. In -the inmost depths of the globe, that impulse -was given in the year 1333, which -in uninterrupted succession for six-and-twenty -years shook the surface of the -earth, even to the western shores of Europe. -From the very beginning the air partook -of the terrestrial concussion, atmospherical -waters overflowed the land, or its plants -and animals perished under the scorching heat. -The insect tribe was wonderfully -called into life, as if animated beings -were destined to complete the destruction -which astral and telluric powers had -begun. Thus did this dreadful work of -nature advance from year to year; it was a<span class="pagenum" title="45"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45"></a></span> -progressive infection of the Zones which -exerted a powerful influence both above -and beneath the surface of the earth; and -after having been perceptible in slighter -indications, at the commencement of the -terrestrial commotions in China, convulsed -the whole earth.</p> - -<p>The nature of the first plague in China -is unknown. We have no certain intelligence -of the disease, until it entered -the western countries of Asia. Here it -shewed itself as the oriental plague with -inflammation of the lungs; in which form -it probably also may have begun in China, -that is to say, as a malady which spreads, -more than any other, by contagion—a -contagion, that, in ordinary pestilences, requires -immediate contact, and only under -unfavorable circumstances of rare occurrence -is communicated by the mere approach -to the sick. The share which this -cause had in the spreading of the plague -over the whole earth, was certainly very -great: and the opinion that the Black<span class="pagenum" title="46"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46"></a></span> -Death might have been excluded from -Western Europe, by good regulations, similar -to those which are now in use, would -have all the support of modern experience; -provided it could be proved that this plague -had been actually imported from the East; -or that the oriental plague in general, as -often as it appears in Europe, always has -its origin in Asia or Egypt. Such a proof, -however, cannot be produced so as to enforce -conviction; for it would involve the -impossible assumption, that either there -is no essential difference in the degree -of civilization of the European nations, -in the most ancient and in modern -times, or that detrimental circumstances, -which have yielded only to the civilization -of human society and the regular -cultivation of countries, could not formerly -have maintained the bubo-plague.</p> - -<p>The plague was, however, known -in Europe before nations were united -by the bonds of commerce and social<span class="pagenum" title="47"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47"></a></span> -intercourse<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_48" href="#Footnote_48" class="fnanchor">48</a></span> hence there is ground -for supposing that it sprung up spontaneously, -in consequence of the rude -manner of living and the uncultivated -state of the earth; influences which peculiarly -favor the origin of severe diseases. -Now, we need not go back to the earlier -centuries, for the 14th itself, before -it was half expired, was visited by five -or six pestilences<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_49" href="#Footnote_49" class="fnanchor">49</a></span></p> - -<p>If, therefore, we consider the peculiar -property of the plague, that, in countries -which it has once visited, it remains for<span class="pagenum" title="48"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48"></a></span> -a long time in a milder form, and that the -epidemic influences of 1342, when it had -appeared for the last time, were particularly -favorable to its unperceived continuance, -till 1348, we come to the notion, that in this -eventful year also, the germs of plague -existed in Southern Europe, which might -be vivified by atmospherical deteriorations; -and that thus, at least in part, the Black -Plague may have originated in Europe itself. -The corruption of the atmosphere came from -the East; but the disease itself came not -upon the wings of the wind, but was only -excited and increased by the atmosphere -where it had previously existed.</p> - -<p>This source of the Black Plague was -not, however, the only one; for, far more -powerful than the excitement of the latent -elements of the plague by atmospheric -influences, was the effect of the contagion -communicated from one people to another, -on the great roads, and in the harbours -of the Mediterranean. From China, the -route of the caravans lay to the north of<span class="pagenum" title="49"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49"></a></span> -the Caspian Sea, through Central Asia, to -Tauris. Here ships were ready to take -the produce of the East to Constantinople, -the capital of commerce, and the medium -of connexion between Asia, Europe and -Africa<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_50" href="#Footnote_50" class="fnanchor">50</a></span> Other caravans went from India -to Asia Minor, and touched at the cities -south of the Caspian Sea, and lastly, from -Bagdad, through Arabia to Egypt; also -the maritime communication on the Red -Sea, from India to Arabia and Egypt, -was not inconsiderable. In all these directions -contagion made its way; and doubtless, -Constantinople and the harbours of -Asia Minor, are to be regarded as the foci -of infection; whence it radiated to the -most distant seaports and islands.</p> - -<p>To Constantinople, the plague had been -brought from the northern coast of the -Black Sea<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_51" href="#Footnote_51" class="fnanchor">51</a></span> after it had depopulated the<span class="pagenum" title="50"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50"></a></span> -countries between those routes of commerce; -and appeared as early as 1347, -in Cyprus, Sicily, Marseilles and some -of the seaports of Italy. The remaining -islands of the Mediterranean, particularly -Sardinia, Corsica and Majorca, were visited -in succession. Foci of contagion existed -also in full activity along the whole southern -coast of Europe; when, in January -1348, the plague appeared in Avignon<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_52" href="#Footnote_52" class="fnanchor">52</a></span> -and in other cities in the south of France -and north of Italy, as well as in Spain.</p> - -<p>The precise days of its eruption in the -individual towns, are no longer to be ascertained; -but it was not simultaneous: for -in Florence, the disease appeared in the -beginning of April<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_53" href="#Footnote_53" class="fnanchor">53</a></span> in Cesena, the 1st of -June<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_54" href="#Footnote_54" class="fnanchor">54</a></span> and place after place was attacked -throughout the whole year; so that the -plague, after it had passed through the<span class="pagenum" title="51"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51"></a></span> -whole of France and Germany, where, -however, it did not make its ravages until -the following year, did not break out till -August, in England; where it advanced -so gradually, that a period of three months -elapsed before it reached London<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_55" href="#Footnote_55" class="fnanchor">55</a></span> The -Northern Kingdoms were attacked by it -in 1349. Sweden, indeed, not until November -of that year: almost two years -after its eruption in Avignon<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_56" href="#Footnote_56" class="fnanchor">56</a></span> Poland -received the plague in 1349, probably -from Germany<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_57" href="#Footnote_57" class="fnanchor">57</a></span> if not from the northern -countries; but in Russia, it did not make -its appearance until 1351, more than three -years after it had broken out in Constantinople. -Instead of advancing in a north-westerly -direction from Tauris and from -the Caspian Sea, it had thus made the great -circuit of the Black Sea, by way of Constan<span class="pagenum" title="52"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52"></a></span>tinople, -Southern and Central Europe, England, -the Northern Kingdoms and Poland, -before it reached the Russian territories; -a phenomenon which has not again occurred -with respect to more recent pestilences -originating in Asia.</p> - -<p>Whether any difference existed between -the indigenous plague, excited by the influence -of the atmosphere, and that which -was imported by contagion, can no longer -be ascertained from the facts; for the contemporaries, -who in general were not competent -to make accurate researches of -this kind, have left no data on the subject. -A milder and a more malignant form -certainly existed, and the former was not -always derived from the latter, as is -to be supposed from this circumstance—that -the spitting of blood, the infallible -diagnostic of the latter, on the first breaking -out of the plague, is not similarly mentioned -in all the reports; and it is therefore -probable, that the milder form belonged -to the native plague,—the more malignant,<span class="pagenum" title="53"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53"></a></span> -to that introduced by contagion. Contagion -was, however, in itself, only one -of many causes which gave rise to the -Black Plague.</p> - -<p>This disease was a consequence of violent -commotions in the earth’s organism—if any -disease of cosmical origin can be so considered. -One spring set a thousand others -in motion for the annihilation of living -beings, transient or permanent, of mediate -or immediate effect. The most powerful -of all was contagion; for in the most -distant countries which had scarcely yet -heard the echo of the first concussion, the -people fell a sacrifice to organic poison,—the -untimely offspring of vital energies -thrown into violent commotion.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum hide" title="54"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54"></a></span></p> - - - - -<h2>CHAPTER IV.</h2> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Mortality.</span></h3> - - -<p>We have no certain measure by which -to estimate the ravages of the Black Plague, -if numerical statements were wanted, as -in modern times. Let us go back for -a moment to the 14th century. The people -were yet but little civilized. The church -had indeed subdued them; but they all -suffered from the ill-consequences of their -original rudeness. The dominion of the -law was not yet confirmed. Sovereigns -had everywhere to combat powerful enemies -to internal tranquillity and security. -The cities were fortresses for their own -defence. Marauders encamped on the -roads—The husbandman was a feodal -slave, without possessions of his own.—<span class="pagenum" title="55"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55"></a></span>Rudeness -was general—Humanity, as yet -unknown to the people.—Witches and -heretics were burned alive.—Gentle rulers -were contemned as weak;—wild passions, -severity and cruelty, everywhere predominated.—Human -life was little regarded.—Governments -concerned not themselves -about the numbers of their subjects, for -whose welfare it was incumbent on them -to provide. Thus, the first requisite for -estimating the loss of human life, namely, -a knowledge of the amount of the population, -is altogether wanting; and, moreover, -the traditional statements of the -amount of this loss, are so vague, that from -this source likewise, there is only room -for probable conjecture.</p> - -<p>Kairo lost daily, when the plague was -raging with its greatest violence, from 10 -to 15,000; being as many as, in modern -times, great plagues have carried off -during their whole course. In China, -more than thirteen millions are said to -have died; and this is in correspondence<span class="pagenum" title="56"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56"></a></span> -with the certainly exaggerated accounts -from the rest of Asia. India was depopulated. -Tartary, the Tartar Kingdom of -Kaptschak, Mesapotamia, Syria, Armenia, -were covered with dead bodies—the Kurds -fled in vain to the mountains. In Caramania -and Caesarea, none were left alive. -On the roads,—in the camps,—in the -caravansaries,—unburied bodies alone -were seen; and a few cities only (Arabian -historians name, Maara el nooman, Schisur -and Harem) remained, in an unaccountable -manner, free. In Aleppo, 500 died -daily; 22,000 people, and most of the -animals, were carried off in Gaza, within -six weeks. Cyprus lost almost all its -inhabitants<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_58" href="#Footnote_58" class="fnanchor">58</a></span> and ships without crews -were often seen in the Mediterranean; as -afterwards in the North Sea, driving about, -and spreading the plague wherever they -went on shore<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_59" href="#Footnote_59" class="fnanchor">59</a></span> It was reported to Pope<span class="pagenum" title="57"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57"></a></span> -Clement, at Avignon, that throughout the -East, probably with the exception of China, -23,840,000 people had fallen victims to the -plague<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_60" href="#Footnote_60" class="fnanchor">60</a></span> Considering the occurrences of -the 14th and 15th centuries, we might, on -first view, suspect the accuracy of this -statement. How (it might be asked) could -such great wars have been carried on—such -powerful efforts have been made; how could -the Greek empire, only a hundred years later, -have been overthrown, if the people really -had been so utterly destroyed?</p> - -<p>This account is nevertheless rendered -credible by the ascertained fact, that the -palaces of princes are less accessible to -contagious diseases, than the dwellings of -the multitude; and that in places of importance, -the influx from those districts -which have suffered least, soon repairs even -the heaviest losses. We must remember -also, that we do not gather much from -mere numbers without an intimate know<span class="pagenum" title="58"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58"></a></span>ledge -of the state of Society. We will, -therefore, confine ourselves to exhibiting -some of the more credible accounts relative -to European cities.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td class="tal" colspan="3">In Florence there died of the</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal pl1">Black Plague</td><td class="tar">60,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_61" href="#Footnote_61" class="fnanchor">61</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Venice</td><td class="tar">100,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_62" href="#Footnote_62" class="fnanchor">62</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal pr3">In Marseilles, in one month</td><td class="tar">16,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_63" href="#Footnote_63" class="fnanchor">63</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Siena</td><td class="tar">70,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_64" href="#Footnote_64" class="fnanchor">64</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Paris</td><td class="tar">50,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_65" href="#Footnote_65" class="fnanchor">65</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In St. Denys</td><td class="tar">14,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_66" href="#Footnote_66" class="fnanchor">66</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Avignon</td><td class="tar">60,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_67" href="#Footnote_67" class="fnanchor">67</a></td><td><span class="pagenum" title="59"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59"></a></span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Strasburg</td><td class="tar">16,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_68" href="#Footnote_68" class="fnanchor">68</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Lübeck</td><td class="tar">9,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_69" href="#Footnote_69" class="fnanchor">69</a></td><td><span class="pagenum" title="60"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60"></a></span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Basle</td><td class="tar">14,</td><td class="tal">000</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Erfurt, at least</td><td class="tar">16,</td><td class="tal">000</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Weimar</td><td class="tar">5,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_70" href="#Footnote_70" class="fnanchor">70</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Limburg</td><td class="tar">2,</td><td class="tal">500</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_71" href="#Footnote_71" class="fnanchor">71</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In London, at least</td><td class="tar">100,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_72" href="#Footnote_72" class="fnanchor">72</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">In Norwich</td><td class="tar">51,</td><td class="tal">100</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_73" href="#Footnote_73" class="fnanchor">73</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal pl1" colspan="3">To which may be <span class="nowrap">added—</span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">Franciscan Friars in Germany</td><td class="tar">124,</td><td class="tal">434</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_74" href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">74</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tal">Minorites in Italy</td><td class="tar">30,</td><td class="tal">000</td><td class="tal"><a id="FNanchor_75" href="#Footnote_75" class="fnanchor">75</a></td></tr> -</table></div> - -<p>This short catalogue might, by a laborious -and uncertain calculation, deduced<span class="pagenum" title="61"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61"></a></span> -from other sources, be easily further multiplied, -but would still fail to give a true -picture of the depopulation which took -place. Lübeck, at that time the Venice -of the North, which could no longer contain -the multitudes that flocked to it, was -thrown into such consternation on the -eruption of the plague, that the citizens -destroyed themselves as if in frenzy.</p> - -<p>Merchants whose earnings and possessions -were unbounded, coldly and willingly -renounced their earthly goods. They -carried their treasures to monasteries and -churches, and laid them at the foot of the -altar; but gold had no charms for the monks, -for it brought them death. They shut their -gates; yet, still it was cast to them over -the convent walls. People would brook -no impediment to the last pious work to -which they were driven by despair. When -the plague ceased, men thought they were -still wandering among the dead, so appalling -was the livid aspect of the survivors, -in consequence of the anxiety they had<span class="pagenum" title="62"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62"></a></span> -undergone, and the unavoidable infection -of the air<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_76" href="#Footnote_76" class="fnanchor">76</a></span> Many other cities probably -presented a similar appearance; and it is -ascertained that a great number of small -country towns and villages which have been -estimated, and not too highly, at 200,000<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_77" href="#Footnote_77" class="fnanchor">77</a></span> -were bereft of all their inhabitants.</p> - -<p>In many places in France not more than -two out of twenty of the inhabitants were -left alive<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_78" href="#Footnote_78" class="fnanchor">78</a></span> and the capital felt the fury of -the plague, alike in the palace and the cot.</p> - -<p>Two queens<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_79" href="#Footnote_79" class="fnanchor">79</a></span> one bishop<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_80" href="#Footnote_80" class="fnanchor">80</a></span> and great -numbers of other distinguished persons, fell -a sacrifice to it, and more than 500 a day -died in the Hôtel-Dieu, under the faithful -care of the sisters of charity, whose disinterested -courage, in this age of horror,<span class="pagenum" title="63"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63"></a></span> -displayed the most beautiful traits of human -virtue. For although they lost their -lives, evidently from contagion, and their -numbers were several times renewed, there -was still no want of fresh candidates, who, -strangers to the unchristian fear of death, -piously devoted themselves to their holy -calling.</p> - -<p>The church-yards were soon unable to -contain the dead<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_81" href="#Footnote_81" class="fnanchor">81</a></span> and many houses, left -without inhabitants, fell to ruins.</p> - -<p>In Avignon, the pope found it necessary -to consecrate the Rhone, that bodies might -be thrown into the river without delay, -as the church-yards would no longer -hold them<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_82" href="#Footnote_82" class="fnanchor">82</a></span> so likewise, in all populous -cities, extraordinary measures were adopted, -in order speedily to dispose of the dead. -In Vienna, where for some time 1200 in<span class="pagenum" title="64"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64"></a></span>habitants -died daily<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_83" href="#Footnote_83" class="fnanchor">83</a></span> the interment of -corpses in the church-yards and within -the churches, was forthwith prohibited; -and the dead were then arranged in layers, -by thousands, in six large pits outside -the city<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_84" href="#Footnote_84" class="fnanchor">84</a></span> as had already been done in -Cairo and Paris. Yet, still many were -secretly buried; for at all times, the people -are attached to the consecrated cemeteries -of their dead, and will not renounce the -customary mode of interment.</p> - -<p>In many places, it was rumoured that -plague patients were buried alive<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_85" href="#Footnote_85" class="fnanchor">85</a></span> as may<span class="pagenum" title="65"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65"></a></span> -sometimes happen through senseless alarm -and indecent haste; and thus the horror of -the distressed people was every where increased. -In Erfurt, after the church-yards -were filled, 12,000 corpses were thrown -into eleven great pits; and the like might, -more or less exactly, be stated with respect -to all the larger cities<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_86" href="#Footnote_86" class="fnanchor">86</a></span> Funeral ceremonies, -the last consolation of the survivors, -were every where impracticable.</p> - -<p>In all Germany, according to a probable -calculation, there seem to have died -only 1,244,<span class="nowrap">434<a id="FNanchor_87" href="#Footnote_87" class="fnanchor">87</a></span> inhabitants; this country, -however, was more spared than others: -Italy, on the contrary, was most severely -visited. It is said to have lost half its -inhabitants<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_88" href="#Footnote_88" class="fnanchor">88</a></span> and this account is rendered -credible from the immense losses of individual -cities and provinces: for in Sardinia and<span class="pagenum" title="66"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66"></a></span> -Corsica, according to the account of the -distinguished Florentine, John Villani, -who was himself carried off by the Black -Plague<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_89" href="#Footnote_89" class="fnanchor">89</a></span> scarcely a third part of the population -remained alive; and it is related -of the Venetians, that they engaged ships -at a high rate to retreat to the islands; -so that after the plague had carried off -three fourths of her inhabitants, that proud -city was left forlorn and desolate<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_90" href="#Footnote_90" class="fnanchor">90</a></span> In -Padua, after the cessation of the plague, -two thirds of the inhabitants were wanting; -and in Florence it was prohibited to -publish the numbers of the dead, and to -toll the bells at their funerals, in order -that the living might not abandon themselves -to despair<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_91" href="#Footnote_91" class="fnanchor">91</a></span></p> - -<p>We have more exact accounts of Eng<span class="pagenum" title="67"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67"></a></span>land; -most of the great cities suffered -incredible losses; above all, Yarmouth, in -which, 7052 died: Bristol, Oxford, Norwich, -Leicester, York and London where, -in one burial ground alone, there were -interred upwards of 50,000 corpses, arranged -in layers, in large pits<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_92" href="#Footnote_92" class="fnanchor">92</a></span> It is -said, that in the whole country, scarcely -a tenth part remained alive<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_93" href="#Footnote_93" class="fnanchor">93</a></span> but this -estimate is evidently too high. Smaller -losses were sufficient to cause those convulsions, -whose consequences were felt for -some centuries, in a false impulse given -to civil life, and whose indirect influence, -unknown to the English, has, perhaps, -extended even to modern times.</p> - -<p>Morals were deteriorated every where, -and the service of God was, in a great measure, -laid aside; for, in many places, the -churches were deserted, being bereft of -their priests. The instruction of the people<span class="pagenum" title="68"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68"></a></span> -was impeded<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_94" href="#Footnote_94" class="fnanchor">94</a></span> covetousness became general; -and when tranquility was restored, -the great increase of lawyers was astonishing, -to whom the endless disputes regarding -inheritances, offered a rich harvest. -The want of priests too, throughout the -country, operated very detrimentally upon -the people (the lower classes being most -exposed to the ravages of the plague, -whilst the houses of the nobility were, -in proportion, much more spared) and -it was no compensation that whole bands -of ignorant laymen, who had lost their -wives during the pestilence, crowded -into the monastic orders, that they might -participate in the respectability of the -priesthood, and in the rich heritages which<span class="pagenum" title="69"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69"></a></span> -fell in to the church from all quarters. -The sittings of Parliament, of the King’s -Bench, and of most of the other courts, -were suspended as long as the malady -raged. The laws of peace availed not -during the dominion of death. Pope Clement -took advantage of this state of disorder, -to adjust the bloody quarrel between -Edward III. and Philip VI.; yet he only -succeeded during the period that the plague -commanded peace. Philip’s death (1350) -annulled all treaties; and it is related, -that Edward, with other troops indeed, -but with the same leaders and knights, -again took the field. Ireland was much -less heavily visited than England. The -disease seems to have scarcely reached -the mountainous districts of that kingdom; -and Scotland too would, perhaps, have remained -free, had not the Scots availed -themselves of the discomfiture of the -English, to make an irruption into their -territory, which terminated in the destruction -of their army, by the plague and<span class="pagenum" title="70"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70"></a></span> -by the sword, and the extension of the -pestilence, through those who escaped, over -the whole country.</p> - -<p>At the commencement, there was in -England a superabundance of all the necessaries -of life; but the plague, which -seemed then to be the sole disease, was -soon accompanied by a fatal murrain -among cattle. Wandering about without -herdsmen, they fell by thousands; and, as -has likewise been observed in Africa, the -birds and beasts of prey are said not to -have touched them. Of what nature this -murrain may have been, can no more -be determined, than whether it originated -from communication with plague patients, -or from other causes; but thus much is -certain, that it did not break out until after -the commencement of the Black Death. -In consequence of this murrain, and the -impossibility of removing the corn from -the fields, there was every where a great -rise in the price of food, which to many -was inexplicable, because the harvest<span class="pagenum" title="71"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71"></a></span> -had been plentiful; by others it was -attributed to the wicked designs of the -labourers and dealers; but it had its foundation -in the actual deficiency, arising from -circumstances by which individual classes -at all times endeavour to profit. For a -whole year, until it terminated in August, -1349, the Black Plague prevailed in this -beautiful island, and every where poisoned -the springs of comfort and prosperity<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_95" href="#Footnote_95" class="fnanchor">95</a></span></p> - -<p>In other countries, it generally lasted -only half a year, but returned frequently -in individual places; on which account, -some, without sufficient proof, assigned -to it a period of seven years<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_96" href="#Footnote_96" class="fnanchor">96</a></span></p> - -<p>Spain was uninteruptedly ravaged by -the Black Plague till after the year 1350, -to which the frequent internal feuds and -the wars with the Moors not a little contributed. -Alphonso XI., whose passion -for war carried him too far, died of it at<span class="pagenum" title="72"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72"></a></span> -the siege of Gibraltar, on the 26th of -March, 1350. He was the only king -in Europe who fell a sacrifice to it; but -even before this period, inumerable families -had been thrown into affliction<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_97" href="#Footnote_97" class="fnanchor">97</a></span> The -mortality seems otherwise to have been -smaller in Spain than in Italy, and about -as considerable as in France.</p> - -<p>The whole period during which the Black -Plague raged with destructive violence -in Europe, was, with the exception of -Russia, from the year 1347 to 1350. The -plagues, which in the sequel often returned -until the year 1383<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_98" href="#Footnote_98" class="fnanchor">98</a></span> we do not -consider as belonging to “the Great Mortality.” -They were rather common<span class="pagenum" title="73"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73"></a></span> -pestilences, without inflammation of the -lungs, such as in former times, and in the -following centuries, were excited by the -matter of contagion everywhere existing, -and which, on every favorable occasion, -gained ground anew, as is usually the case -with this frightful disease.</p> - -<p>The concourse of large bodies of people -was especially dangerous; and thus, the -premature celebration of the Jubilee, to -which Clement VI. cited the faithful to -Rome, (1350), during the great epidemic, -caused a new eruption of the plague, -from which it is said, that scarcely one in -an hundred of the pilgrims escaped<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_99" href="#Footnote_99" class="fnanchor">99</a></span></p> - -<p>Italy was, in consequence, depopulated -anew; and those who returned, spread -poison and corruption of morals in all -directions<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_100" href="#Footnote_100" class="fnanchor">100</a></span> It is, therefore, the less -apparent, how that Pope, who was in<span class="pagenum" title="74"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74"></a></span> -general so wise and considerate, and who -knew how to pursue the path of reason -and humanity, under the most difficult -circumstances, should have been led to -adopt a measure so injurious; since he, -himself, was so convinced of the salutary -effect of seclusion, that during the plague -in Avignon, he kept up constant fires, -and suffered no one to approach him<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_101" href="#Footnote_101" class="fnanchor">101</a></span> -and, in other respects, gave such orders as -averted, or alleviated, much misery.</p> - -<p>The changes which occurred about this -period in the north of Europe, are sufficiently -memorable to claim a few moments -attention. In Sweden, two princes died—Häken -and Knut, half-brothers of King -Magnus; and in Westgothland alone, 466 -priests<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_102" href="#Footnote_102" class="fnanchor">102</a></span> The inhabitants of Iceland and -Greenland, found in the coldness of their -inhospitable climate, no protection against -the southern enemy who had penetrated to<span class="pagenum" title="75"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75"></a></span> -them from happier countries. The plague -caused great havoc among them. Nature -made no allowance for their constant -warfare with the elements, and the parsimony -with which she had meted out -to them the enjoyments of life<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_103" href="#Footnote_103" class="fnanchor">103</a></span> In -Denmark and Norway, however, people -were so occupied with their own misery, -that the accustomed voyages to Greenland -ceased. Towering ice-bergs formed -at the same time on the coast of East -Greenland, in consequence of the general -concussion of the earth’s organism; and no -mortal, from that time forward, has ever -seen that shore or its inhabitants<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_104" href="#Footnote_104" class="fnanchor">104</a></span></p> - -<p>It has been observed above, that in<span class="pagenum" title="76"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76"></a></span> -Russia, the Black Plague did not break -out until 1351, after it had already passed -through the south and north of Europe. -In this country also, the mortality was -extraordinarily great; and the same scenes -of affliction and despair were exhibited, -as had occurred in those nations which -had already passed the ordeal. The same -mode of burial—the same horrible certainty -of death—the same torpor and depression -of spirits. The wealthy abandoned their -treasures, and gave their villages and -estates to the churches and monasteries; -this being, according to the notions of -the age, the surest way of securing the -favor of Heaven and the forgiveness of -past sins. In Russia too, the voice of -nature was silenced by fear and horror. -In the hour of danger, fathers and mothers -deserted their children, and children their -parents<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_105" href="#Footnote_105" class="fnanchor">105</a></span></p> - -<p>Of all the estimates of the number of<span class="pagenum" title="77"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77"></a></span> -lives lost in Europe, the most probable -is, that altogether, a fourth part of the -inhabitants were carried off. Now, if -Europe at present contain 210,000,000 -inhabitants, the population, not to take a -higher estimate, which might easily be -justified, amounted to at least 105,000,000, -in the 16th century.</p> - -<p>It may, therefore, be assumed, without -exaggeration, that Europe lost during the -Black Death, 25,000,000 of inhabitants.</p> - -<p>That her nations could so quickly overcome -such a fearful concussion in their -external circumstances, and, in general, -without retrogading more than they actually -did, could so develope their energies in the -following century, is a most convincing -proof of the indestructibility of human -society as a whole. To assume, however, -that it did not suffer any essential change -internally, because in appearance every -thing remained as before, is inconsistent -with a just view of cause and effect. Many -historians seem to have adopted such an<span class="pagenum" title="78"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78"></a></span> -opinion; accustomed, as usual, to judge -of the moral condition of the people solely -according to the vicissitudes of earthly -power, the events of battles, and the influence -of religion, but to pass over with -indifference, the great phenomena of nature, -which modify, not only the surface of the -earth, but also the human mind. Hence, -most of them have touched but superficially -on the “great mortality” of the -14th century. We, for our parts are -convinced, that in the history of the world, -the Black Death is one of the most important -events which have prepared the -way for the present state of Europe.</p> - -<p>He who studies the human mind with -attention, and forms a deliberate judgment -on the intellectual powers which set people -and states in motion, may, perhaps, find -some proofs of this assertion in the following -observations:—at that time, the advancement -of the hierarchy was, in most -countries, extraordinary; for the church -acquired treasures and large properties in<span class="pagenum" title="79"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79"></a></span> -land, even to a greater extent than after the -crusades; but experience has demonstrated, -that such a state of things is ruinous -to the people, and causes them to retrograde, -as was evinced on this occasion.</p> - -<p>After the cessation of the Black Plague, -a greater fertility in women was everywhere -remarkable—a grand phenomenon, -which, from its occurrence after every destructive -pestilence, proves to conviction, -if any occurrence can do so, the prevalence -of a higher power in the direction of general -organic life. Marriages were, almost without -exception, prolific; and double and -treble births were more frequent than at -other times; under which head, we should -remember the strange remark, that after -the “great mortality” the children were -said to have got fewer teeth than before; -at which, contemporaries were mightily -shocked, and even later writers have felt -surprise.</p> - -<p>If we examine the grounds of this oft-repeated -assertion, we shall find that they<span class="pagenum" title="80"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80"></a></span> -were astonished, to see children cut twenty, -or at most, twenty-two teeth, under the -supposition that a greater number had -formerly fallen to their share<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_106" href="#Footnote_106" class="fnanchor">106</a></span> Some -writers of authority, as, for example, the -physician Savonarola<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_107" href="#Footnote_107" class="fnanchor">107</a></span> at Ferrara, who -probably looked for twenty-eight teeth in -children, published their opinions on this -subject. Others copied from them, without -seeing for themselves, as often happens in -other matters which are equally evident; -and thus the world believed in the miracle -of an imperfection in the human body -which had been caused by the Black -Plague.</p> - -<p>The people gradually consoled themselves -after the sufferings which they had -undergone; the dead were lamented and -forgotten; and in the stirring vicissitudes<span class="pagenum" title="81"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81"></a></span> -of existence, the world belonged to the -living<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_108" href="#Footnote_108" class="fnanchor">108</a></span></p> -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum hide" title="82"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82"></a></span></p> - - - -<h2>CHAPTER V.</h2> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Moral Effects.</span></h3> - - -<p>The mental shock sustained by all nations -during the prevalence of the Black Plague, -is without parallel and beyond description. -In the eyes of the timorous, danger was -the certain harbinger of death; many -fell victims to fear, on the first appearance -of the distemper<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_109" href="#Footnote_109" class="fnanchor">109</a></span> and the most -stout hearted lost their confidence. Thus, -after reliance on the future had died -away, the spiritual union which binds -man to his family and his fellow creatures, -was gradually dissolved. The pious closed -their accounts with the world,—eternity -presented itself to their view,—their only<span class="pagenum" title="83"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83"></a></span> -remaining desire, was for a participation -in the consolations of religion, because -to them death was disarmed of its sting.</p> - -<p>Repentance seized the transgressor, admonishing -him to consecrate his remaining -hours to the exercise of Christian virtues. -All minds were directed to the contemplation -of futurity; and children, who manifest -the more elevated feelings of the soul -without alloy, were frequently seen, while -labouring under the plague, breathing out -their spirit with prayer and songs of -thanksgiving<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_110" href="#Footnote_110" class="fnanchor">110</a></span></p> -<p><span class="pagenum" title="84"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84"></a></span></p> -<p>An awful sense of contrition seized -Christians of every communion; they resolved -to forsake their vices—to make -restitution for past offences, before they -were summoned hence—to seek reconciliation -with their Maker, and to avert, -by self-chastisement, the punishment due -to their former sins. Human nature would -be exalted, could the countless noble -actions, which, in times of most imminent -danger, were performed in secret, -be recorded for the instruction of future -generations. They, however, have no -influence on the course of worldly events. -They are known only to silent eye-witnesses, -and soon fall into oblivion. But hypocrisy, -illusion and bigotry, stalk abroad -undaunted; they desecrate what is noble—they -pervert what is divine, to the unholy -purposes of selfishness; which hurries -along every good feeling in the false<span class="pagenum" title="85"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85"></a></span> -excitement of the age. Thus it was in -the years of this plague. In the 14th -century, the monastic system was still in -its full vigour,—the power of the ecclesiastical -orders and brotherhoods, was revered -by the people, and the hierarchy was -still formidable to the temporal power. -It was, therefore, in the natural constitution -of society that bigotted zeal, which -in such times makes a shew of public -acts of penance, should avail itself of the -semblance of religion. But this took -place in such a manner, that unbridled, -self-willed penitence, degenerated into -luke-warmness, renounced obedience to -the hierarchy, and prepared a fearful -opposition to the church, paralysed by -antiquated forms.</p> - -<p>While all countries were filled with -lamentations and woe, there first arose -in Hungary<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_111" href="#Footnote_111" class="fnanchor">111</a></span> and afterwards in Germany,<span class="pagenum" title="86"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86"></a></span> -the Brotherhood of the Flagellants, called -also the Brethren of the Cross, or Cross-bearers, -who took upon themselves the repentance -of the people, for the sins they -had committed, and offered prayers and -supplications for the averting of this plague. -This Order consisted chiefly of persons of -the lower class, who were either actuated -by sincere contrition, or, who joyfully -availed themselves of this pretext for idleness, -and were hurried along with the -tide of distracting frenzy. But, as these -brotherhoods gained in repute, and were -welcomed by the people with veneration -and enthusiasm, many nobles and ecclesiastics -ranged themselves under their -standard; and their bands were not unfrequently -augmented by children, honour<span class="pagenum" title="87"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87"></a></span>able -women and nuns; so powerfully -were minds of the most opposite temperaments -enslaved by this infatuation<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_112" href="#Footnote_112" class="fnanchor">112</a></span> They -marched through the cities, in well-organized -processions, with leaders and singers; -their heads covered as far as the eyes; -their look fixed on the ground, accompanied -by every token of the deepest contrition -and mourning. They were robed -in sombre garments, with red crosses on -the breast, back, and cap, and bore triple -scourges, tied in three or four knots, in -which points of iron were fixed. Tapers -and magnificent banners of velvet and -cloth of gold, were carried before them;<span class="pagenum" title="88"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88"></a></span> -wherever they made their appearance, they -were welcomed by the ringing of the bells; -and the people flocked from all quarters, -to listen to their hymns and to witness -their penance, with devotion and tears. In -the year 1349, two hundred Flagellants first -entered Strasburg, where they were received -with great joy, and hospitably lodged by -the citizens. Above a thousand joined the -brotherhood, which now assumed the appearance -of a wandering tribe, and separated -into two bodies, for the purpose of journeying -to the north and to the south. For -more than half a year, new parties arrived -weekly; and, on each arrival, adults and -children left their families to accompany -them; till, at length, their sanctity was -questioned, and the doors of houses and -churches were closed against them<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_113" href="#Footnote_113" class="fnanchor">113</a></span> At -Spires, two hundred boys, of twelve years -of age and under, constituted themselves<span class="pagenum" title="89"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89"></a></span> -into a Brotherhood of the Cross, in imitation -of the children, who, about a hundred -years before, had united, at the instigation -of some fanatic monks, for the purpose of -recovering the Holy Sepulchre. All the -inhabitants of this town, were carried -away by the illusion; they conducted the -strangers to their houses with songs of -thanksgiving, to regale them for the night. -The women embroidered banners for them, -and all were anxious to augment their -pomp; and at every succeeding pilgrimage, -their influence and reputation increased<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_114" href="#Footnote_114" class="fnanchor">114</a></span> -It was not merely some individual -parts of the country that fostered -them: all Germany, Hungary, Poland, Bohemia, -Silesia, and Flanders, did homage to -the mania; and they at length became as -formidable to the secular, as they were to -the ecclesiastical power. The influence of -this fanaticism, was great and threatening;<span class="pagenum" title="90"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90"></a></span> -resembling the excitement which called all -the inhabitants of Europe into the deserts -of Syria and Palestine, about two hundred -and fifty years before. The appearance, in -itself, was not novel. As far back as the -11th century, many believers, in Asia and -Southern Europe, afflicted themselves with -the punishment of flagellation. Dominicus -Loricatus, a monk of St. Croce d’Avellano, -is mentioned as the master and model of -this species of mortification of the flesh; -which, according to the primitive notions -of the Asiatic Anchorites, was deemed -eminently Christian. The author of the -solemn processions of the Flagellants, is -said to have been St. Anthony; for even in -his time (1231), this kind of penance was -so much in vogue, that it is recorded as an -eventful circumstance in the history of the -world. In 1260, the Flagellants appeared -in Italy as <i>Devoti</i>. “When the land was -polluted by vices and crimes<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_115" href="#Footnote_115" class="fnanchor">115</a></span> an un<span class="pagenum" title="91"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91"></a></span>exampled -spirit of remorse suddenly seized -the minds of the Italians. The fear of -Christ fell upon all: noble and ignoble, old -and young, and even children of five years -of age, marched through the streets with no -covering but a scarf round the waist. They -each carried a scourge of leathern thongs, -which they applied to their limbs, amid -sighs and tears, with such violence, that the -blood flowed from the wounds. Not only -during the day, but even by night, and in -the severest winter, they traversed the -cities with burning torches and banners, in -thousands and tens of thousands, headed by -their priests, and prostrated themselves before -the altars. They proceeded in the same -manner in the villages; and the woods and -mountains resounded with the voices of -those whose cries were raised to God. -The melancholy chaunt of the penitent -alone, was heard. Enemies were reconciled; -men and women vied with each -other in splendid works of charity, as if -they dreaded, that Divine Omnipotence<span class="pagenum" title="92"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92"></a></span> -would pronounce on them the doom of -annihilation.”</p> - -<p>The pilgrimages of the Flagellants extended -throughout all the provinces of -Southern Germany, as far as Saxony, Bohemia -and Poland, and even further; but at -length, the priests resisted this dangerous -fanaticism, without being able to extirpate -the illusion, which was advantageous to -the hierarchy, as long as it submitted to -its sway. Regnier, a hermit of Perugia, -is recorded as a fanatic preacher of penitence, -with whom the extravagance originated<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_116" href="#Footnote_116" class="fnanchor">116</a></span> -In the year 1296, there was -a great procession of the Flagellants in -Strasburg<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_117" href="#Footnote_117" class="fnanchor">117</a></span> and in 1334, fourteen years -before the great mortality, the sermon of -Venturinus, a Dominican friar, of Bergamo, -induced above 10,000 persons to undertake -a new pilgrimage. They scourged -themselves in the churches, and were -entertained in the market-places, at the<span class="pagenum" title="93"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93"></a></span> -public expense. At Rome, Venturinus -was derided, and banished by the Pope to -the mountains of Ricondona. He patiently -endured all—went to the Holy Land, and -died at Smyrna, 1346<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_118" href="#Footnote_118" class="fnanchor">118</a></span> Hence we see -that this fanaticism was a mania of the -middle ages, which, in the year 1349, on -so fearful an occasion, and while still so -fresh in remembrance, needed no new -founder; of whom, indeed, all the records -are silent. It probably arose in many -places at the same time; for the terror of -death, which pervaded all nations and sud<span class="pagenum" title="94"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94"></a></span>denly -set such powerful impulses in motion, -might easily conjure up the fanaticism of -exaggerated and overpowering repentance.</p> - -<p>The manner and proceedings of the Flagellants -of the 13th and 14th centuries, -exactly resemble each other. But, if -during the Black Plague, simple credulity -came to their aid, which seized, as a consolation, -the grossest delusion of religious -enthusiasm, yet it is evident that the -leaders must have been intimately united, -and have exercised the power of a secret -association. Besides, the rude band was -generally under the controul of men of -learning, some of whom at least, certainly -had other objects in view, independent of -those which ostensibly appeared. Whoever -was desirous of joining the brotherhood, was -bound to remain in it thirty-four days, and -to have four-pence per day at his own disposal, -so that he might not be burthensome -to any one; if married, he was -obliged to have the sanction of his wife, -and give the assurance that he was recon<span class="pagenum" title="95"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95"></a></span>ciled -to all men. The Brothers of the -Cross, were not permitted to seek for free -quarters, or even to enter a house without -having been invited; they were forbidden -to converse with females; and if they -transgressed these rules, or acted without -precaution, they were obliged to confess -to the Superior, who sentenced them to -several lashes of the scourge, by way of -penance. Ecclesiastics had not, as such, -any pre-eminence among them; according -to their original law, which, however, was -often transgressed, they could not become -Masters, or take part in the <i>Secret Councils</i>. -Penance was performed twice every day: in -the morning and evening, they went abroad -in pairs, singing psalms, amid the ringing -of the bells; and when they arrived at the -place of flagellation, they stripped the upper -part of their bodies and put off their shoes, -keeping on only a linen dress, reaching from -the waist to the ancles. They then lay -down in a large circle, in different positions, -according to the nature of their crime:<span class="pagenum" title="96"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96"></a></span> -the adulterer with his face to the ground; -the perjurer on one side, holding up three -of his fingers, &c., and were then castigated, -some more and some less, by the -Master, who ordered them to rise in the -words of a prescribed form<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_119" href="#Footnote_119" class="fnanchor">119</a></span> Upon this, -they scourged themselves, amid the singing -of psalms and loud supplications for the -averting of the plague, with genuflexions, -and other ceremonies, of which contemporary -writers give various accounts; and -at the same time constantly boasted of their -penance, that the blood of their wounds -was mingled with that of the Saviour<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_120" href="#Footnote_120" class="fnanchor">120</a></span> -One of them, in conclusion, stood up to read -a letter, which it was pretended an angel -had brought from heaven, to St. Peter’s -church, at Jerusalem, stating that Christ, -who was sore displeased at the sins of -man, had granted at the intercession of the<span class="pagenum" title="97"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97"></a></span> -Holy Virgin and of the angels, that all -who should wander about for thirty-four -days and scourge themselves, should be -partakers of the Divine grace<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_121" href="#Footnote_121" class="fnanchor">121</a></span> This scene -caused as great a commotion among the -believers as the finding of the holy spear -once did at Antioch; and if any among -the clergy enquired who had sealed the -letter? he was boldly answered, the same -who had sealed the Gospel!</p> - -<p>All this had so powerful an effect, that -the church was in considerable danger; -for the Flagellants gained more credit than -the priests, from whom they so entirely -withdrew themselves, that they even absolved -each other. Besides, they everywhere -took possession of the churches, -and their new songs, which went from -mouth to mouth, operated strongly on the -minds of the people. Great enthusiasm -and originally pious feelings, are clearly -distinguishable in these hymns, and espe<span class="pagenum" title="98"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98"></a></span>cially -in the chief psalm of the Cross-bearers, -which is still extant, and which -was sung all over Germany, in different -dialects, and is probably of a more ancient -date<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_122" href="#Footnote_122" class="fnanchor">122</a></span> Degeneracy, however, soon crept -in; crimes were everywhere committed; -and there was no energetic man capable<span class="pagenum" title="99"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99"></a></span> -of directing the individual excitement to -purer objects, even had an effectual resistance -to the tottering church been at that -early period seasonable, and had it been -possible to restrain the fanaticism. The -Flagellants sometimes undertook to make -trial of their power of working miracles; as -in Strasburg, where they attempted, in -their own circle, to resuscitate a dead -child: they however failed, and their unskilfulness -did them much harm, though -they succeeded here and there in maintaining -some confidence in their holy calling, -by pretending to have the power of casting -out evil spirits<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_123" href="#Footnote_123" class="fnanchor">123</a></span></p> - -<p>The Brotherhood of the Cross announced -that the pilgrimage of the Flagellants was -to continue for a space of thirty-four -years; and many of the Masters had, -doubtless, determined to form a lasting -league against the church; but they had -gone too far. Already, in the same year,<span class="pagenum" title="100"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100"></a></span> -the general indignation set bounds to -their intrigues; so that the strict measures -adopted by the Emperor Charles IV. and -Pope Clement<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_124" href="#Footnote_124" class="fnanchor">124</a></span> who, throughout the whole -of this fearful period, manifested prudence -and noble-mindedness, and conducted himself -in a manner every way worthy of his -high station, were easily put into execution<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_125" href="#Footnote_125" class="fnanchor">125</a></span></p> - -<p>The Sorbonne, at Paris, and the Emperor -Charles, had already applied to the -Holy See, for assistance against these formidable -and heretical excesses, which had -well nigh destroyed the influence of the -clergy in every place; when a hundred of -the Brotherhood of the Cross arrived at -Avignon from Basle, and desired admission.<span class="pagenum" title="101"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101"></a></span> -The Pope, regardless of the intercession of -several cardinals, interdicted their public -penance, which he had not authorized; -and, on pain of excommunication, prohibited -throughout Christendom the continuance -of these pilgrimages<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_126" href="#Footnote_126" class="fnanchor">126</a></span> Philip VI., -supported by the condemnatory judgment -of the Sorbonne, forbid their reception in -France<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_127" href="#Footnote_127" class="fnanchor">127</a></span> Manfred, King of Sicily, at the -same time threatened them with punishment -by death: and in the East, they -were withstood by several bishops, among -whom was Janussius, of Gnesen<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_128" href="#Footnote_128" class="fnanchor">128</a></span> and -Preczlaw, of Breslaw, who condemned -to death one of their Masters, formerly a -deacon; and, in conformity with the barbarity -of the times, had him publicly -burnt<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_129" href="#Footnote_129" class="fnanchor">129</a></span> In Westphalia, where so shortly<span class="pagenum" title="102"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102"></a></span> -before, they had venerated the Brothers -of the Cross, they now persecuted them -with relentless severity<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_130" href="#Footnote_130" class="fnanchor">130</a></span> and in the Mark, -as well as in all the other countries -of Germany, they pursued them, as if -they had been the authors of every misfortune<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_131" href="#Footnote_131" class="fnanchor">131</a></span></p> - -<p>The processions of the Brotherhood of the -Cross, undoubtedly promoted the spreading -of the plague; and it is evident, that -the gloomy fanaticism which gave rise to -them, would infuse a new poison into the -already desponding minds of the people.</p> - -<p>Still, however, all this was within the -bounds of barbarous enthusiasm; but horrible -were the persecutions of the Jews, -which were committed in most countries, -with even greater exasperation than in the -12th century, during the first Crusades. -In every destructive pestilence, the common -people at first attribute the mortality to<span class="pagenum" title="103"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103"></a></span> -poison. No instruction avails; the supposed -testimony of their eyesight, is to -them a proof, and they authoritatively -demand the victims of their rage. On -whom then was it so likely to fall, as on -the Jews, the usurers and the strangers -who lived at enmity with the Christians? -They were everywhere suspected of having -poisoned the wells or infected the air<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_132" href="#Footnote_132" class="fnanchor">132</a></span> -They alone were considered as having -brought this fearful mortality among the -Christians<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_133" href="#Footnote_133" class="fnanchor">133</a></span> They were, in consequence, -pursued with merciless cruelty; and either -indiscriminately given up to the fury of -the populace, or sentenced by sanguinary<span class="pagenum" title="104"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104"></a></span> -tribunals, which, with all the forms of law, -ordered them to be burnt alive. In times -like these, much is indeed said of guilt -and innocence; but hatred and revenge -bear down all discrimination, and the -smallest probability, magnifies suspicion -into certainty. These bloody scenes, which -disgraced Europe in the 14th century, are -a counterpart to a similar mania of the -age, which was manifested in the persecutions -of witches and sorcerers; and, -like these, they prove, that enthusiasm, -associated with hatred, and leagued with -the baser passions, may work more powerfully -upon whole nations, than religion and -legal order; nay, that it even knows how -to profit by the authority of both, in order -the more surely to satiate with blood, the -sword of long suppressed revenge.</p> - -<p>The persecution of the Jews, commenced -in September and October, 1348<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_134" href="#Footnote_134" class="fnanchor">134</a></span> -at Chillon, on the Lake of Geneva, where<span class="pagenum" title="105"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105"></a></span> -the first criminal proceedings were instituted -against them, after they had long before -been accused by the people of poisoning -the wells; similar scenes followed in Bern -and Freyburg, in January, 1349. Under -the influence of excruciating suffering, the -tortured Jews confessed themselves guilty -of the crime imputed to them; and it -being affirmed that poison had in fact -been found in a well at Zoffingen, this -was deemed a sufficient proof to convince -the world; and the persecution of the -abhorred culprits, thus appeared justifiable. -Now, though we can take as little exception -at these proceedings, as at the -multifarious confessions of witches, because -the interrogatories of the fanatic and sanguinary -tribunals, were so complicated, -that by means of the rack, the required -answer must inevitably be obtained; and -it is besides conformable to human nature, -that crimes which are in every body’s -mouth, may, in the end, be actually committed -by some, either from wantonness,<span class="pagenum" title="106"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106"></a></span> -revenge, or desperate exasperation: yet -crimes and accusations, are, under circumstances -like these, merely the offspring -of a revengeful, frenzied, spirit in the -people; and the accusers, according to -the fundamental principles of morality, -which are the same in every age, are the -more guilty transgressors.</p> - -<p>Already in the autumn of 1348, a dreadful -panic, caused by the supposed poisoning, -seized all nations; and in Germany -especially, the springs and wells were -built over, that nobody might drink of -them, or employ the water for culinary purposes; -and for a long time, the inhabitants -of numerous towns and villages, used only -river and rain water<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_135" href="#Footnote_135" class="fnanchor">135</a></span> The city gates -were also guarded with the greatest<span class="pagenum" title="107"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107"></a></span> -caution,—only confidential persons were -admitted; and if medicine, or any other -article, which might be supposed to be -poisonous, was found in the possession -of a stranger,—and it was natural that -some should have these things by them -for their private use,—they were forced -to swallow a portion of it<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_136" href="#Footnote_136" class="fnanchor">136</a></span> By this trying -state of privation, distrust and suspicion, -the hatred against the supposed poisoners, -became greatly increased, and often broke -out in popular commotions, which only -served still further to infuriate the wildest -passions. The noble and the mean, fearlessly -bound themselves by an oath, to -extirpate the Jews by fire and sword, -and to snatch them from their protectors, -of whom the number was so small, that -throughout all Germany, but few places -can be mentioned where these unfortunate -people were not regarded as outlaws—<span class="pagenum" title="108"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108"></a></span>martyred -and burnt<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_137" href="#Footnote_137" class="fnanchor">137</a></span> Solemn summonses -were issued from Bern to the towns -of Basle, Freyburg in the Breisgau, and -Strasburg, to pursue the Jews as poisoners. -The Burgomasters and Senators, indeed, -opposed this requisition; but in Basle the -populace obliged them to bind themselves -by an oath, to burn the Jews, and to forbid -persons of that community from entering -their city, for the space of two hundred -years. Upon this, all the Jews in Basle, -whose number could not have been inconsiderable, -were enclosed in a wooden -building, constructed for the purpose, and -burnt together with it, upon the mere -outcry of the people, without sentence -or trial, which indeed would have availed -them nothing. Soon after, the same thing -took place at Freyburg. A regular Diet -was held at Bennefeld, in Alsace, where -the bishops, lords and barons, as also -deputies of the counts (<i>query</i> counties?) -and towns, consulted how they should proceed -with regard to the Jews; and when<span class="pagenum" title="109"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109"></a></span> -the deputies of Strasburg—not indeed the -bishop of this town, who proved himself -a violent fanatic—spoke in favor of the -persecuted, as nothing criminal was substantiated -against them; a great outcry -was raised, and it was vehemently asked, -why, if so, they had covered their wells -and removed their buckets? A sanguinary -decree was resolved upon, of which the -populace, who obeyed the call of the nobles -and superior clergy, became but the too -willing executioners<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_138" href="#Footnote_138" class="fnanchor">138</a></span> Wherever the Jews -were not burnt, they were at least banished; -and so being compelled to wander about, -they fell into the hands of the country -people, who without humanity, and regardless -of all laws, persecuted them with fire -and sword. At Spires, the Jews, driven to -despair, assembled in their own habitations, -which they set on fire, and thus consumed -themselves with their families. The few<span class="pagenum" title="110"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110"></a></span> -that remained, were forced to submit to -baptism; while the dead bodies of the -murdered, which lay about the streets, -were put into empty wine casks, and -rolled into the Rhine, lest they should -infect the air. The mob was forbidden -to enter the ruins of the habitations that -were burnt in the Jewish quarter; for -the senate itself caused search to be -made for the treasure, which is said to -have been very considerable. At Strasburg, -two thousand Jews were burnt alive -in their own burial ground, where a large -scaffold had been erected: a few who promised -to embrace Christianity, were spared, -and their children taken from the pile. -The youth and beauty of several females -also excited some commiseration; and they -were snatched from death against their -will: many, however, who forcibly made -their escape from the flames, were murdered -in the streets.</p> - -<p>The senate ordered all pledges and bonds<span class="pagenum" title="111"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111"></a></span> -to be returned to the debtors, and divided -the money among the work-people<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_139" href="#Footnote_139" class="fnanchor">139</a></span> -Many, however, refused to accept the base -price of blood, and, indignant at the scenes -of blood-thirsty avarice, which made the -infuriated multitude <span class="nowrap">forget<a id="FNanchor_140" href="#Footnote_140" class="fnanchor">140</a></span> that the plague -was raging around them, presented it to -monastaries, in conformity with the advice -of their confessors. In all the countries -on the Rhine, these cruelties continued -to be perpetrated during the succeeding -months; and after quiet was in some -degree restored, the people thought to -render an acceptable service to God, by<span class="pagenum" title="112"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112"></a></span> -taking the bricks of the destroyed dwellings, -and the tombstones of the Jews, -to repair churches and to erect belfreys<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_141" href="#Footnote_141" class="fnanchor">141</a></span></p> - -<p>In Mayence alone, 12,000 Jews are -said to have been put to a cruel death. -The Flagellants entered that place in -August; the Jews, on this occasion, fell -out with the Christians, and killed several; -but when they saw their inability to withstand -the increasing superiority of their -enemies, and that nothing could save -them from destruction, they consumed -themselves and their families, by setting -fire to their dwellings. Thus also, in other -places, the entry of the Flagellants gave -rise to scenes of slaughter; and as thirst for -blood was everywhere combined with an -unbridled spirit of proselytism, a fanatic -zeal arose among the Jews, to perish as -martyrs to their ancient religion. And -how was it possible, that they could from -the heart embrace Christianity, when its<span class="pagenum" title="113"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113"></a></span> -precepts were never more outrageously -violated? At Eslingen, the whole Jewish -community burned themselves in their -synagogue<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_142" href="#Footnote_142" class="fnanchor">142</a></span> and mothers were often seen -throwing their children on the pile, to -prevent their being baptised, and then -precipitating themselves into the flames<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_143" href="#Footnote_143" class="fnanchor">143</a></span> -In short, whatever deeds, fanaticism, revenge, -avarice and desperation, in fearful -combination, could instigate mankind to -perform,—and where in such a case is -the limit?—were executed in the year -1349, throughout Germany, Italy and -France, with impunity, and in the eyes -of all the world. It seemed as if the -plague gave rise to scandalous acts and -frantic tumults, not to mourning and grief: -and the greater part of those who, by -their education and rank, were called -upon to raise the voice of reason, themselves -led on the savage mob to murder<span class="pagenum" title="114"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114"></a></span> -and to plunder. Almost all the Jews who -saved their lives by baptism, were afterwards -burnt at different times; for they -continued to be accused of poisoning the -water and the air. Christians also, whom -philanthropy or gain had induced to offer -them protection, were put on the rack -and executed with them<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_144" href="#Footnote_144" class="fnanchor">144</a></span> Many Jews -who had embraced Christianity, repented -of their apostacy,—and, returning to their -former faith, sealed it with their death<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_145" href="#Footnote_145" class="fnanchor">145</a></span></p> - -<p>The humanity and prudence of Clement -VI., must, on this occasion, also -be mentioned to his honor; but even the -highest ecclesiastical power was insufficient -to restrain the unbridled fury of the people. -He not only protected the Jews at Avignon, -as far as lay in his power, but also issued -two bulls, in which he declared them innocent; -and admonished all Christians, -though without success, to cease from such<span class="pagenum" title="115"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115"></a></span> -groundless persecutions<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_146" href="#Footnote_146" class="fnanchor">146</a></span> The Emperor -Charles IV. was also favourable to them, -and sought to avert their destruction, -wherever he could; but he dared not draw -the sword of justice, and even found himself -obliged to yield to the selfishness of -the Bohemian nobles, who were unwilling -to forego so favorable an opportunity of -releasing themselves from their Jewish -creditors, under favor of an imperial mandate<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_147" href="#Footnote_147" class="fnanchor">147</a></span> -Duke Albert of Austria burned -and pillaged those of his cities, which -had persecuted the Jews,—a vain and -inhuman proceeding, which, moreover, -is not exempt from the suspicion of -covetousness; yet he was unable, in his -own fortress of Kyberg, to protect some -hundreds of Jews, who had been received -there, from being barbarously burnt by the -inhabitants<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_148" href="#Footnote_148" class="fnanchor">148</a></span> Several other princes and<span class="pagenum" title="116"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116"></a></span> -counts, among whom was Ruprecht von -der Pfalz, took the Jews under their -protection, on the payment of large sums: -in consequence of which they were called -“Jew-masters,” and were in danger of -being attacked by the populace and by -their powerful neighbours<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_149" href="#Footnote_149" class="fnanchor">149</a></span> These persecuted -and ill-used people, except indeed -where humane individuals took compassion -on them at their own peril, or when they<span class="pagenum" title="117"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117"></a></span> -could command riches to purchase protection, -had no place of refuge left but the -distant country of Lithuania, where Boleslav -V., Duke of Poland (1227–1279), had -before granted them liberty of conscience; -and King Casimir the Great (1333–1370), -yielding to the entreaties of Esther, a -favourite Jewess, received them, and -granted them further protection<span class="nowrap">:<a id="FNanchor_150" href="#Footnote_150" class="fnanchor">150</a></span> on which -account, that country is still inhabited by -a great number of Jews, who by their -secluded habits, have, more than any -people in Europe, retained the manners -of the middle ages.</p> - -<p>But to return to the fearful accusations -against the Jews: it was reported in all -Europe, that they were in connection with<span class="pagenum" title="118"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118"></a></span> -secret superiors in Toledo, to whose decrees -they were subject, and from whom they had -received commands respecting the coining -of base money, poisoning, the murder of -Christian children, &c.<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_151" href="#Footnote_151" class="fnanchor">151</a></span> that they received -the poison by sea from remote parts, and -also prepared it themselves from spiders, -owls and other venomous animals; but, in -order that their secret might not be discovered, -that it was known only to their -Rabbis and rich men<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_152" href="#Footnote_152" class="fnanchor">152</a></span> Apparently there -were but few who did not consider this extravagant -accusation well founded; indeed, -in many writings of the 14th century, we -find great acrimony with regard to the suspected -poison-mixers, which plainly demonstrates -the prejudice existing against -them. Unhappily, after the confessions of -the first victims in Switzerland, the rack -extorted similar ones in various places. -Some even acknowledged having received<span class="pagenum" title="119"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119"></a></span> -poisonous powder in bags, and injunctions -from Toledo, by secret messengers. Bags -of this description, were also often found in -wells, though it was not unfrequently discovered -that the Christians themselves -had thrown them in; probably to give -occasion to murder and pillage; similar -instances of which may be found in the -persecutions of the witches<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_153" href="#Footnote_153" class="fnanchor">153</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="120"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120"></a></span></p> - -<p>This picture needs no additions. A -lively image of the Black Plague, and of -the moral evil which followed in its train, -will vividly represent itself to him who -is acquainted with nature and the constitution -of society. Almost the only -credible accounts of the manner of living, -and of the ruin which occurred in private -life, during this pestilence, are from Italy; -and these may enable us to form a just -estimate of the general state of families -in Europe, taking into consideration what -is peculiar in the manners of each country.</p> - -<p>“When the evil had become universal,” -(speaking of Florence) “the hearts of all -the inhabitants were closed to feelings of -humanity. They fled from the sick and -all that belonged to them, hoping by these -means to save themselves. Others shut -themselves up in their houses, with their -wives, their children and households, living<span class="pagenum" title="121"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121"></a></span> -on the most costly food, but carefully avoiding -all excess. None were allowed access -to them; no intelligence of death or sickness -was permitted to reach their ear; -and they spent their time in singing and -music, and other pastimes. Others, on -the contrary, considered eating and drinking -to excess, amusements of all descriptions, -the indulgence of every gratification, -and an indifference to what was passing -around them, as the best medicine, and -acted accordingly. They wandered day -and night, from one tavern to another, and -feasted without moderation or bounds. -In this way they endeavoured to avoid -all contact with the sick, and abandoned -their houses and property to chance, like -men whose death-knell had already tolled.</p> - -<p>Amid this general lamentation and woe, -the influence and authority of every law, -human and divine, vanished. Most of -those who were in office, had been carried -off by the plague, or lay sick, or had lost -so many members of their families, that<span class="pagenum" title="122"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122"></a></span> -they were unable to attend to their duties; -so that thenceforth every one acted as he -thought proper. Others, in their mode of -living, chose a middle course. They ate -and drank what they pleased, and walked -abroad, carrying odoriferous flowers, herbs -or spices, which they smelt to from time to -time, in order to invigorate the brain, and -to avert the baneful influence of the air, -infected by the sick, and by the innumerable -corpses of those who had died -of the plague. Others carried their precaution -still further, and thought the -surest way to escape death was by flight. -They therefore left the city; women as well -men abandoning their dwellings and their -relations, and retiring into the country. -But of these also, many were carried off, -most of them alone and deserted by all -the world, themselves having previously -set the example. Thus it was, that one -citizen fled from another—a neighbour from -his neighbours—a relation from his relations;—and -in the end, so completely had<span class="pagenum" title="123"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123"></a></span> -terror extinguished every kindlier feeling, -that the brother forsook the brother—the -sister the sister—the wife her husband; -and at last, even the parent his own -offspring, and abandoned them, unvisited -and unsoothed, to their fate. Those, therefore, -that stood in need of assistance fell -a prey to greedy attendants; who for an -exorbitant recompence, merely handed the -sick their food and medicine, remained -with them in their last moments, and -then, not unfrequently, became themselves -victims to their avarice and lived not to -enjoy their extorted gain. Propriety and -decorum were extinguished among the -helpless sick. Females of rank seemed to -forget their natural bashfulness, and committed -the care of their persons, indiscriminately, -to men and women of the -lowest order. No longer were women, -relatives or friends, found in the house of -mourning, to share the grief of the survivors—no -longer was the corpse accompanied -to the grave by neighbours and a<span class="pagenum" title="124"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124"></a></span> -numerous train of priests, carrying wax -tapers and singing psalms, nor was it borne -along by other citizens of equal rank. -Many breathed their last without a friend -to sooth their dying pillow; and few -indeed were they who departed amid -the lamentations and tears of their friends -and kindred. Instead of sorrow and -mourning, appeared indifference, frivolity -and mirth; this being considered, especially -by the females, as conducive to -health. Seldom was the body followed by -even ten or twelve attendants; and instead -of the usual bearers and sextons, mercenaries -of the lowest of the populace undertook -the office for the sake of gain; -and accompanied by only a few priests, -and often without a single taper, it was -borne to the very nearest church, and -lowered into the first grave that was not -already too full to receive it. Among -the middling classes, and especially among -the poor, the misery was still greater. -Poverty or negligence induced most of<span class="pagenum" title="125"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125"></a></span> -these to remain in their dwellings, or in -the immediate neighbourhood; and thus -they fell by thousands; and many ended -their lives in the streets, by day and -by night. The stench of putrefying -corpses was often the first indication to -their neighbours that more deaths had occurred. -The survivors, to preserve themselves -from infection, generally had the -bodies taken out of the houses, and laid -before the doors; where the early morn -found them in heaps, exposed to the -affrighted gaze of the passing stranger. -It was no longer possible to have a bier -for every corpse,—three or four were -generally laid together—husband and -wife, father and mother, with two or three -children, were frequently borne to the -grave on the same bier; and it often -happened that two priests would accompany -a coffin, bearing the cross before -it, and be joined on the way by several -other funerals; so that instead of one, -there were five or six bodies for interment.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="126"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126"></a></span></p> - -<p>Thus far Boccacio. On the conduct -of the priests, another contemporary observes<span class="nowrap">:<a id="FNanchor_154" href="#Footnote_154" class="fnanchor">154</a></span> -“In large and small towns, they -had withdrawn themselves through fear, -leaving the performance of ecclesiastical -duties to the few who were found courageous -and faithful enough to undertake them.” -But we ought not on that account to -throw more blame on them than on others; -for we find proofs of the same timidity -and heartlessness in every class. During -the prevalence of the Black Plague, the -charitable orders conducted themselves -admirably, and did as much good as can -be done by individual bodies, in times of -great misery and destruction; when compassion, -courage, and the nobler feelings, -are found but in the few,—while cowardice, -selfishness and ill-will, with the baser -passions in their train—assert the supremacy. -In place of virtue which had been -driven from the earth, wickedness every<span class="pagenum" title="127"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127"></a></span>where -reared her rebellious standard, and -succeeding generations were consigned to -the dominion of her baleful tyranny.</p> -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum hide" title="128"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128"></a></span></p> - - - -<h2>CHAPTER VI.</h2> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Physicians.</span></h3> - - -<p>If we now turn to the medical talent -which encountered the “Great Mortality,” -the middle ages must stand excused, -since even the moderns are of opinion -that the art of medicine is not able to cope -with the Oriental plague, and can afford -deliverance from it only under particularly -favorable circumstances<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_155" href="#Footnote_155" class="fnanchor">155</a></span> We must -bear in mind also, that human science -and art, appear particularly weak in great -pestilences, because they have to contend -with the powers of nature, of which they -have no knowledge; and which, if they -had been, or could be comprehended in<span class="pagenum" title="129"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129"></a></span> -their collective effects, would remain uncontrollable -by them, principally on account -of the disordered condition of human -society. Moreover, every new plague has -its peculiarities, which are the less easily -discovered on first view, because, during -its ravages, fear and consternation humble -the proud spirit.</p> - -<p>The physicians of the 14th century, -during the Black Death, did what human -intellect could do in the actual condition -of the healing art; and their knowledge -of the disease was by no means despicable. -They, like the rest of mankind, have -indulged in prejudices, and defended them, -perhaps, with too much obstinacy: some -of these, however, were founded in the -mode of thinking of the age, and passed -current in those days, as established truths: -others continue to exist to the present -hour.</p> - -<p>Their successors in the 19th century, -ought not therefore to vaunt too highly -the pre-eminence of their knowledge, for<span class="pagenum" title="130"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130"></a></span> -they too will be subjected to the severe -judgment of posterity—they too, will, -with reason, be accused of human weakness -and want of foresight.</p> - -<p>The medical faculty of Paris, the most -celebrated of the 14th century, were commissioned -to deliver their opinion on the -causes of the Black Plague, together with -some appropriate regulations with regard -to living, during its prevalence. This document -is sufficiently remarkable to find -a place here.</p> - -<p>“We, the Members of the College of -Physicians, of Paris, have, after mature -consideration and consultation on the present -mortality, collected the advice of our -old masters in the art, and intend to -make known the causes of this pestilence, -more clearly than could be done according -to the rules and principles of astrology -and natural science; we, therefore, declare -as <span class="nowrap">follows:—</span></p> - -<p>“It is known that in India, and the -vicinity of the Great Sea, the constella<span class="pagenum" title="131"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131"></a></span>tions -which combated the rays of the -sun, and the warmth of the heavenly fire, -exerted their power especially against -that sea, and struggled violently with -its waters. Hence, vapours often originate -which envelope the sun, and convert his -light into darkness. These vapours alternately -rose and fell for twenty-eight days; -but at last, sun and fire acted so powerfully -upon the sea, that they attracted a great -portion of it to themselves, and the waters -of the ocean arose in the form of vapour; -thereby the waters were in some parts, -so corrupted, that the fish which they -contained, died. These corrupted waters, -however, the heat of the sun could not -consume, neither could other wholesome -water, hail or snow, and dew, originate -therefrom. On the contrary, this vapour -spread itself through the air in many -places on the earth, and enveloped them -in fog.</p> - -<p>“Such was the case all over Arabia, in a -part of India; in Crete; in the plains and<span class="pagenum" title="132"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132"></a></span> -valleys of Macedonia; in Hungary; Albania -and Sicily. Should the same thing -occur in Sardinia, not a man will be -left alive; and the like will continue, so -long as the sun remains in the sign of -Leo, on all the islands and adjoining -countries to which this corrupted sea-wind -extends, or has already extended from -India. If the inhabitants of those parts do -not employ and adhere to the following, or -similar means and precepts, we announce -to them inevitable death—except the -grace of Christ preserve their lives.</p> - -<p>“We are of opinion, that the constellations, -with the aid of Nature, strive, by -virtue of their divine might, to protect and -heal the human race; and to this end, -in union with the rays of the sun, acting -through the power of fire, endeavour to -break through the mist. Accordingly, -within the next ten days, and until the -17th of the ensuing month of July, this -mist will be converted into a stinking -deleterious rain, whereby the air will be<span class="pagenum" title="133"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133"></a></span> -much purified. Now, as soon as this rain -announces itself, by thunder or hail, every -one of you should protect himself from -the air; and, as well before as after the -rain, kindle a large fire of vine-wood, -green laurel, or other green wood; wormwood -and chamomile should also be burnt -in great quantity in the market places, -in other densely inhabited localities, and in -the houses. Until the earth is again completely -dry, and for three days afterwards, -no one ought to go abroad in the fields. -During this time the diet should be simple, -and people should be cautious in avoiding -exposure in the cool of the evening, at -night, and in the morning. Poultry and -water-fowl, young pork, old beef, and fat -meat, in general, should not be eaten; but -on the contrary, meat of a proper age, of -a warm and dry nature, by no means, however, -heating and exciting. Broth should -be taken, seasoned with ground pepper, -ginger and cloves, especially by those who -are accustomed to live temperately, and<span class="pagenum" title="134"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134"></a></span> -are yet choice in their diet. Sleep in the -day-time is detrimental; it should be taken -at night until sun-rise, or somewhat longer. -At breakfast, one should drink little; supper -should be taken an hour before sun-set, -when more may be drunk than in the -morning. Clear light wine, mixed with a -fifth or sixth part of water, should be used -as a beverage. Dried or fresh fruits with -wine are not injurious; but highly so -without it. Beet-root and other vegetables, -whether eaten pickled or fresh, are hurtful; -on the contrary, spicy pot-herbs, as sage -or rosemary, are wholesome. Cold, moist, -watery food is, in general, prejudicial. -Going out at night, and even until three -o’clock in the morning, is dangerous, on -account of the dew. Only small river fish -should be used. Too much exercise is -hurtful. The body should be kept warmer -than usual, and thus protected from -moisture and cold. Rain-water must not -be employed in cooking, and every one -should guard against exposure to wet<span class="pagenum" title="135"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135"></a></span> -weather. If it rain, a little fine treacle -should be taken after dinner. Fat people -should not sit in the sunshine. Good -clear wine should be selected and drunk -often, but in small quantities, by day. -Olive oil, as an article of food, is fatal. -Equally injurious are fasting or excessive -abstemiousness, anxiety of mind, anger, -and excessive drinking. Young people, -in autumn especially, must abstain from -all these things, if they do not wish -to run a risk of dying of dysentery. In -order to keep the body properly open, an -enema, or some other simple means, should -be employed, when necessary. Bathing is -injurious. Men must preserve chastity as -they value their lives. Every one should -impress this on his recollection, but especially -those who reside on the coast, -or upon an island into which the noxious -wind has penetrated.<span class="nowrap">”<a id="FNanchor_156" href="#Footnote_156" class="fnanchor">156</a></span></p> -<p><span class="pagenum" title="136"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136"></a></span></p> - -<p>On what occasion these strange precepts -were delivered can no longer be -ascertained, even if it were an object to -know it. It must be acknowledged, however, -that they do not redound to the -credit either of the faculty of Paris, or -of the 14th century in general. This -famous faculty found themselves under -the painful necessity of being wise at -command, and of firing a point blank -shot of erudition at an enemy who enveloped -himself in a dark mist, of the -nature of which they had no conception. -In concealing their ignorance by authoritative -assertions, they suffered themselves, -therefore, to be misled; and while endeavouring -to appear to the world with eclat, -only betrayed to the intelligent their -lamentable weakness. Now some might -suppose, that in the condition of the -sciences in the 14th century, no intelligent -physicians existed; but this is altogether -at variance with the laws of human -advancement, and is contradicted by his<span class="pagenum" title="137"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137"></a></span>tory. -The real knowledge of an age, is only -shown in the archives of its literature. -Men of talent here alone deposit the -results of their experience and reflection, -without vanity or a selfish object:—here -alone the genius of truth speaks audibly. -There is no ground for believing that, in -the 14th century, men of this kind were -publicly questioned regarding their views; -and it is, therefore, the more necessary -that impartial history should take up their -cause and do justice to their merits.</p> - -<p>The first notice on this subject is due -to a very celebrated teacher in Perugia, -Gentilis of Foligno, who, on the 18th of -June, 1348, fell a sacrifice to the plague, -in the faithful discharge of his duty<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_157" href="#Footnote_157" class="fnanchor">157</a></span> -Attached to Arabian doctrines, and to the -universally respected Galen, he, in common -with all his contemporaries, believed -in a putrid corruption of the blood in the<span class="pagenum" title="138"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138"></a></span> -lungs and in the heart, which was occasioned -by the pestilential atmosphere, and -was forthwith communicated to the whole -body. He thought, therefore, that everything -depended upon a sufficient purification -of the air, by means of large -blazing fires of odoriferous wood, in the -vicinity of the healthy, as well as of the -sick, and also upon an appropriate manner -of living; so that the putridity might -not overpower the diseased. In conformity -with notions derived from the ancients, he -depended upon bleeding and purging, at -the commencement of the attack, for the -purpose of purification; ordered the healthy -to wash themselves frequently with vinegar -or wine, to sprinkle their dwellings with -vinegar, and to smell often to camphor, or -other volatile substances. Hereupon he -gave, after the Arabian fashion, detailed -rules, with an abundance of different medicines, -of whose healing powers wonderful -things were believed. He laid little -stress upon super-lunar influences, so far<span class="pagenum" title="139"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139"></a></span> -as respected the malady itself; on which -account, he did not enter into the great -controversies of the astrologers, but always -kept in view, as an object of medical attention, -the corruption of the blood in the -lungs and heart. He believed in a progressive -infection from country to country, according -to the notions of the present day; -and the contagious power of the disease, -even in the vicinity of those affected by -plague, was, in his opinion, beyond all -doubt<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_158" href="#Footnote_158" class="fnanchor">158</a></span> On this point, intelligent contemporaries -were all agreed; and in truth, -it required no great genius to be convinced -of so palpable a fact. Besides, -correct notions of contagion have descended -from remote antiquity, and were -maintained unchanged in the 14th century<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_159" href="#Footnote_159" class="fnanchor">159</a></span> -So far back as the age of Plato,<span class="pagenum" title="140"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140"></a></span> -a knowledge of the contagious power -of malignant inflammations of the eye, -of which also no physician of the middle -ages entertained a doubt<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_160" href="#Footnote_160" class="fnanchor">160</a></span> was general -among the people<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_161" href="#Footnote_161" class="fnanchor">161</a></span> yet, in modern times, -surgeons have filled volumes with partial -controversies on this subject. The whole -language of antiquity has adapted itself -to the notions of the people, respecting -the contagion of pestilential diseases; and -their terms were, beyond comparison, more -expressive than those in use among the -moderns<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_162" href="#Footnote_162" class="fnanchor">162</a></span></p> - -<p>Arrangements for the protection of the -healthy against contagious diseases, the<span class="pagenum" title="141"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141"></a></span> -necessity of which is shewn from these -notions, were regarded by the ancients -as useful; and by many, whose circumstances -permitted it, were carried into effect -in their houses. Even a total separation -of the sick from the healthy, that indispensable -means of protection against infection -by contact, was proposed by physicians -of the 2nd century after Christ, -in order to check the spreading of leprosy. -But it was decidedly opposed, because, -as it was alleged, the healing art ought -not to be guilty of such harshness<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_163" href="#Footnote_163" class="fnanchor">163</a></span> -This mildness of the ancients, in whose -manner of thinking inhumanity was so -often and so undisguisedly conspicuous, -might excite surprise, if it were anything -more than apparent. The true ground -of the neglect of public protection against -pestilential diseases, lay in the general<span class="pagenum" title="142"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142"></a></span> -notion and constitution of human society,—it -lay in the disregard of human life, -of which the great nations of antiquity -have given proofs in every page of their -history. Let it not be supposed that they -wanted knowledge respecting the propagation -of contagious diseases. On the contrary, -they were as well informed on this -subject as the moderns; but this was -shewn where individual property, not -where human life, on the grand scale, -was to be protected. Hence the ancients -made a general practice of arresting the -progress of murrains among cattle, by a -separation of the diseased from the healthy. -Their herds alone enjoyed that protection -which they held it impracticable to -extend to human society, because they -had no wish to do so<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_164" href="#Footnote_164" class="fnanchor">164</a></span> That the governments -in the 14th century, were not yet -so far advanced, as to put into practice -general regulations for checking the plague,<span class="pagenum" title="143"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143"></a></span> -needs no especial proof. Physicians could, -therefore, only advise public purifications -of the air by means of large fires, as -had often been practised in ancient times; -and they were obliged to leave it to individual -families, either to seek safety in -flight, or to shut themselves up in their -dwellings<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_165" href="#Footnote_165" class="fnanchor">165</a></span> a method which answers in -common plagues, but which here afforded -no complete security, because such was -the fury of the disease when it was at its -height, that the atmosphere of whole cities -was penetrated by the infection.</p> - -<p>Of the astral influence which was considered -to have originated the “Great -Mortality,” physicians and learned men<span class="pagenum" title="144"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144"></a></span> -were as completely convinced as of the -fact of its reality. A grand conjunction -of the three superior planets, Saturn, Jupiter -and Mars, in the sign of Aquarius, -which took place according to Guy de -Chauliac, on the 24th of March, 1345, -was generally received as its principal -cause. In fixing the day, this physician, -who was deeply versed in astrology, did -not agree with others; whereupon there -arose various disputations, of weight in -that age, but of none in ours; people, -however, agreed in this—that conjunctions -of the planets infallibly prognosticated -great events; great revolutions of kingdoms, -new prophets, destructive plagues, -and other occurrences which bring distress -and horror on mankind. No medical -author of the 14th and 15th century, omits -an opportunity of representing them as -among the general prognostics of great -plagues; nor can we, for our parts, regard -the astrology of the middle ages, as a -mere offspring of superstition. It has not<span class="pagenum" title="145"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145"></a></span> -only, in common with all ideas which inspire -and guide mankind, a high historical -importance, entirely independent of its -error or truth—for the influence of both -is equally powerful—but there are also -contained in it, as in alchymy, grand -thoughts of antiquity, of which modern -natural philosophy is so little ashamed that -she claims them as her property. Foremost -among these, is the idea of the -general life which diffuses itself throughout -the whole universe, expressed by the -greatest Greek sages, and transmitted to -the middle ages, through the new Platonic -natural philosophy. To this impression of -an universal organism, the assumption of -a reciprocal influence of terrestrial bodies -could not be foreign<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_166" href="#Footnote_166" class="fnanchor">166</a></span> nor did this cease -to correspond with a higher view of nature, -until astrologers overstepped the limits<span class="pagenum" title="146"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146"></a></span> -of human knowledge with frivolous and -mystical calculations.</p> - -<p>Guy de Chauliac, considers the influence -of the conjunction, which was held -to be all-potent, as the chief general cause -of the Black Plague; the diseased state -of bodies, the corruption of the fluids, -debility, obstruction, and so forth, as the -especial subordinate causes<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_167" href="#Footnote_167" class="fnanchor">167</a></span> By these, -according to his opinion, the quality of -the air, and of the other elements, was -so altered, that they set poisonous fluids -in motion towards the inward parts of -the body, in the same manner as the -magnet attracts iron; whence there arose -in the commencement fever and the -spitting of blood; afterwards, however, a -deposition in the form of glandular swellings -and inflammatory boils. Herein the -notion of an epidemic constitution was -set forth, clearly and conformably, to the -spirit of the age. Of contagion, Guy de<span class="pagenum" title="147"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147"></a></span> -Chauliac was completely convinced. He -sought to protect himself against it by -the usual means<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_168" href="#Footnote_168" class="fnanchor">168</a></span> and it was probably -he who advised Pope Clement VI. to -shut himself up while the plague lasted. -The preservation of this pope’s life, however, -was most beneficial to the city of -Avignon, for he loaded the poor with -judicious acts of kindness,—took care to -have proper attendants provided, and paid -physicians himself to afford assistance -wherever human aid could avail; an advantage -which, perhaps, no other city -enjoyed<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_169" href="#Footnote_169" class="fnanchor">169</a></span> Nor was the treatment of<span class="pagenum" title="148"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148"></a></span> -plague patients in Avignon by any means -objectionable; for, after the usual depletions -by bleeding and aperients, where circumstances -required them, they endeavoured -to bring the buboes to suppuration; they -made incisions into the inflammatory boils, -or burned them with a red-hot iron, a practice -which at all times proves salutary, -and in the Black Plague saved many lives. -In this city, the Jews, who lived in a state -of the greatest filth, were most severely -visited, as also the Spaniards, whom Chalin -accuses of great intemperance<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_170" href="#Footnote_170" class="fnanchor">170</a></span></p> - -<p>Still more distinct notions on the causes -of the plague were stated to his contemporaries -in the 14th century, by Galeazzo -di Santa Sofia, a learned man, a -native of Padua, who likewise treated -plague-patients at Vienna<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_171" href="#Footnote_171" class="fnanchor">171</a></span> though in -what year is undetermined. He distinguishes -carefully <i>pestilence</i> from <i>epidemie</i> -and <i>endemie</i>. The common notion of the<span class="pagenum" title="149"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149"></a></span> -two first accords exactly with that of an -epidemic constitution, for both consist, -according to him, in an unknown change -or corruption of the air; with this difference, -that <i>pestilence</i> calls forth diseases -of different kinds; <i>epidemie</i>, on the contrary, -always the same disease. As an -example of an <i>epidemie</i>, he adduces a -cough (influenza) which was observed in -all climates at the same time, without -perceptible cause; but he recognized the -approach of a <i>pestilence</i>, independently of -unusual natural phenomena, by the more -frequent occurrence of various kinds of -fever, to which the modern physicians -would assign a nervous and putrid character. -The <i>endemie</i> originates, according -to him, only in local telluric changes—in -deleterious influences which develope -themselves in the earth and in the water, -without a corruption of the air. These -notions were variously jumbled together in -his time, like everything which human understanding -separates by too fine a line<span class="pagenum" title="150"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150"></a></span> -of limitation. The estimation of cosmical -influences, however, in the <i>epidemie</i> and -<i>pestilence</i>, is well worthy of commendation; -and Santa Sofia, in this respect, not only -agrees with the most intelligent persons -of the 14th and 15th centuries, but he -has also promulgated an opinion which -must, even now, serve as a foundation -for our scarcely commenced investigations -into cosmical influences<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_172" href="#Footnote_172" class="fnanchor">172</a></span> <i>Pestilence</i> and -<i>epidemie</i>, consist, not in alterations of the -four primary qualities<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_173" href="#Footnote_173" class="fnanchor">173</a></span> but in a corruption -of the air, powerful, though quite -immaterial, and not cognoscible by the -senses: (corruptio aëris non substantialis, -sed qualitativa) in a disproportion of -the imponderables in the atmosphere, as -it would be expressed by the moderns<span class="pagenum" title="151"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151"></a></span><span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_174" href="#Footnote_174" class="fnanchor">174</a></span> -The causes of the <i>pestilence</i> and <i>epidemie</i> -are, first of all, astral influences, especially -on occasion of planetary conjunctions; -then extensive putrefaction of animal -and vegetable bodies, and terrestrial corruptions -(corruptio in terra); to which also, -bad diet and want may contribute. Santa -Sofia considers the putrefaction of locusts, -that had perished in the sea, and were -again thrown up, combined with astral -and terrestrial influences, as the cause of -the pestilence in the eventful year of the -“Great Mortality.”</p> - -<p>All the fevers which were called forth -by the <i>pestilence</i>, are, according to him, -of the putrid kind; for they originate prin<span class="pagenum" title="152"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152"></a></span>cipally -from putridity of the heart’s blood, -which inevitably follows the inhalation of -infected air. The Oriental Plague is, -sometimes, but by no means always, occasioned -by <i>pestilence</i> (?), which imparts to it -a character (qualitas occulta) hostile to -human nature. It originates frequently from -other causes, among which, this physician -was aware that contagion was to be -reckoned; and it deserves to be remarked, -that he held epidemic small-pox and -measles to be infallible forerunners of the -plague, as do the physicians and people -of the <span class="nowrap">East<a id="FNanchor_175" href="#Footnote_175" class="fnanchor">175</a></span> at the present day.</p> - -<p>In the exposition of his therapeutical -views of the plague, a clearness of intellect -is again shewn by Santa Sofia, -which reflects credit on the age. It seemed -to him to depend, 1st, on an evacuation -of putrid matters, by purgatives and bleeding: -yet he did not sanction the employment -of these means indiscriminately,<span class="pagenum" title="153"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153"></a></span> -and without consideration; least of all -where the condition of the blood was -healthy. He also declared himself decidedly -against bleeding ad deliquium (venæ -sectio eradicativa). 2d, Strengthening of -the heart and prevention of putrescence. -3d, Appropriate regimen. 4th, Improvement -of the air. 5th, Appropriate treatment -of tumid glands and inflammatory -boils, with emollient, or even stimulating -poultices (mustard, lily-bulbs), as well -as with red-hot gold and iron. Lastly, -6th, Attention to prominent symptoms. -The stores of the Arabian pharmacy, -which he brought into action to meet -all these indications, were indeed very -considerable; it is to be observed, however, -that, for the most part, gentle means -were accumulated, which in case of abuse, -would do no harm; for the character of -the Arabian system of medicine, whose -principles were everywhere followed at -this time, was mildness and caution. -On this account too, we cannot believe<span class="pagenum" title="154"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154"></a></span> -that a very prolix treatise by Marsigli -di Santa Sofia<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_176" href="#Footnote_176" class="fnanchor">176</a></span> a contemporary relative -of Galeazzo, on the prevention and treatment -of plague, can have caused much -harm, although, perhaps, even in the 14th -century, an agreeable latitude and confident -assertions respecting things which -no mortal has investigated, or which it -is quite a matter of indifference to distinguish, -were considered as proofs of a -valuable practical talent.</p> - -<p>The agreement of contemporary and later -writers, shews that the published views -of the most celebrated physicians of the -14th century, were those generally adopted. -Among these, Chalin de Vinario is the -most experienced. Though devoted to -astrology, still more than his distinguished -contemporary, he acknowledges the great -power of terrestrial influences, and expresses -himself very sensibly on the indisputable -doctrine of contagion, endeavouring<span class="pagenum" title="155"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155"></a></span> -thereby to apologize for many surgeons -and physicians of his time, who neglected -their duty<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_177" href="#Footnote_177" class="fnanchor">177</a></span> He asserted boldly, -and with truth, “<i>that all epidemic diseases -might become contagious<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_178" href="#Footnote_178" class="fnanchor">178</a></span> and all fevers<span class="pagenum" title="156"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156"></a></span> -epidemic</i>,” which attentive observers of all -subsequent ages have confirmed.</p> - -<p>He delivered his sentiments on blood-letting -with sagacity, as an experienced -physician; yet he was unable, as may -be imagined, to moderate the desire for -bleeding shewn by the ignorant monks. -He was averse to draw blood from the -veins of patients under fourteen years of -age; but counteracted inflammatory excitement -in them by cupping; and endeavoured -to moderate the inflammation -of the tumid glands by leeches<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_179" href="#Footnote_179" class="fnanchor">179</a></span> Most -of those who were bled, died; he therefore -reserved this remedy for the plethoric; -especially for the papal courtiers, -and the hypocritical priests, whom he -saw gratifying their sensual desires, and -imitating Epicurus, whilst they pompously -pretended to follow Christ<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_180" href="#Footnote_180" class="fnanchor">180</a></span> He recom<span class="pagenum" title="157"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157"></a></span>mended -burning the boils with a red-hot -iron, only in the plague without fever, which -occurred in single cases<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_181" href="#Footnote_181" class="fnanchor">181</a></span> and was always -ready to correct those over-hasty surgeons, -who, with fire and violent remedies, did irremediable -injury to their patients<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_182" href="#Footnote_182" class="fnanchor">182</a></span> Michael -Savonarola, professor in Ferrara (1462), reasoning -on the susceptibility of the human -frame to the influence of pestilential infection, -as the cause of such various modifications -of disease, expresses himself as a -modern physician would on this point; and -an adoption of the principle of contagion, -was the foundation of his definition of the -plague<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_183" href="#Footnote_183" class="fnanchor">183</a></span> No less worthy of observation are -the views of the celebrated Valescus of Taranta, -who, during the final visitation of the<span class="pagenum" title="158"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158"></a></span> -Black Death, in 1382, practised as a physician -at Montpellier, and handed down to posterity -what has been repeated in innumerable -treatises on plague, which were written -during the 15th and 16th centuries<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_184" href="#Footnote_184" class="fnanchor">184</a></span></p> - -<p>Of all these notions and views regarding -the plague, whose development we -have represented, there are two especially, -which are prominent in historical importance:—1st, -The opinion of learned physicians, -that the <i>pestilence</i>, or epidemic constitution, -is the <i>parent of various kinds -of disease</i>; that the plague sometimes, -indeed, but by no means always, originates -from it: that, to speak in the language -of the moderns, <i>the pestilence</i> bears the -same relation to contagion, that a predisposing -cause does to an occasional -cause: and 2dly, the universal conviction -of the contagious power of that disease.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="159"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159"></a></span></p> - -<p>Contagion gradually attracted more notice: -it was thought that in it, the most powerful -occasional cause might be avoided; -the possibility of protecting whole cities by -separation, became gradually more evident; -and so horrifying was the recollection of the -eventful year of the “<i>Great Mortality</i>,” that -before the close of the 14th century, ere the -ill effects of the Black Plague had ceased, -nations endeavoured to guard against the -return of this enemy, by an earnest and -effectual defence.</p> - -<p>The first regulation which was issued -for this purpose, originated with Viscount -Bernabo, and is dated the 17th Jan. -1374. “Every plague patient was to be -taken out of the city into the fields, there -to die or to recover. Those who attended -upon a plague patient, were to remain -apart for ten days, before they again -associated with any body. The priests -were to examine the diseased, and point -out to special commissioners, the persons<span class="pagenum" title="160"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160"></a></span> -infected; under punishment of the confiscation -of their goods, and of being burned -alive. Whoever imported the plague, the -state condemned his goods to confiscation. -Finally, none except those who were appointed -for that purpose, were to attend -plague-patients, under penalty of death -and confiscation<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_185" href="#Footnote_185" class="fnanchor">185</a></span></p> - -<p>These orders, in correspondence with the -spirit of the 14th century, are sufficiently -decided to indicate a recollection of the -good effects of confinement, and of keeping -at a distance those suspected of having -plague. It was said that Milan itself, by a -rigorous barricado of three houses in which -the plague had broken out, maintained itself -free from the “<i>Great Mortality</i>,” for a considerable -time<span class="nowrap">;<a id="FNanchor_186" href="#Footnote_186" class="fnanchor">186</a></span> and examples of the preser<span class="pagenum" title="161"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161"></a></span>vation -of individual families, by means of -a strict separation, were certainly very frequent. -That these orders must have caused -universal affliction from their uncommon severity, -as we know to have been especially -the case in the city of Reggio, may be easily -conceived; but Bernabo did not suffer himself -to be frightened from his purpose—on -the contrary, when the plague returned -in the year 1383, he forbad the admission -of people from infected places into his -territories, on pain of death<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_187" href="#Footnote_187" class="fnanchor">187</a></span> We have -now, it is true, no account how far he -succeeded; yet it is to be supposed that -he arrested the disease, for it had long -lost the property of the Black Death, to -spread abroad in the air the contagious -matter which proceeded from the lungs, -charged with putridity, and to taint the -atmosphere of whole cities by the vast<span class="pagenum" title="162"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162"></a></span> -numbers of the sick. Now that it had -resumed its milder form, so that it infected -only by contact, it admitted being -confined within individual dwellings, as -easily as in modern times.</p> - -<p>Bernabo’s example was imitated; nor -was there any century more appropriate -for recommending to governments strong -regulations against the plague, than the -14th; for when it broke out in Italy, -in the year 1399, and still demanded new -victims, it was for the 16th time; without -reckoning frequent visitations of measles -and small-pox. In this same year, Viscount -John, in milder terms than his predecessor, -ordered that no stranger should -be admitted from infected places, and -that the city gates should be strictly -guarded. Infected houses were to be ventilated -for at least eight or ten days, -and purified from noxious vapours by -fires, and by fumigations with balsamic -and aromatic substances. Straw, rags, -and the like, were to be burned; and<span class="pagenum" title="163"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163"></a></span> -the bedsteads which had been used, set -out for four days in the rain or the sunshine, -so that, by means of the one or the other, -the morbific vapour might be destroyed. -No one was to venture to make use of -clothes or beds out of infected dwellings, -unless they had been previously washed -and dried either at the fire or in the sun. -People were, likewise, to avoid, as long as -possible, occupying houses which had been -frequented by plague-patients<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_188" href="#Footnote_188" class="fnanchor">188</a></span></p> - -<p>We cannot precisely perceive in these an -advance towards general regulations; and -perhaps people were convinced of the insurmountable -impediments which opposed the -separation of open inland countries, where -bodies of people connected together could -not be brought, even by the most obdurate -severity, to renounce the habit of a profitable -intercourse.</p> - -<p>Doubtless it is Nature which has done -the most to banish the Oriental plague from<span class="pagenum" title="164"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164"></a></span> -western Europe, where the increasing cultivation -of the earth, and the advancing order -in civilized society, prevented it from -remaining domesticated; which it most probably -had been in the more ancient times.</p> - -<p>In the fifteenth century, during which -it broke out seventeen times in different -places in <span class="nowrap">Europe<a id="FNanchor_189" href="#Footnote_189" class="fnanchor">189</a></span>, it was of the more consequence -to oppose a barrier to its entrance -from Asia, Africa, and Greece (which had -become Turkish); for it would have been -difficult for it to maintain itself indigenously -any longer. Among the southern commercial -states, however, which were called on to -make the greatest exertions to this end, it -was principally Venice, formerly so severely -attacked by the black plague, that put -the necessary restraint upon the perilous -profits of the merchant. Until towards the -end of the fifteenth century, the very considerable -intercourse with the East was free -and unimpeded. Ships of commercial cities -had often brought over the plague: nay,<span class="pagenum" title="165"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165"></a></span> -the former irruption of the <i>great mortality</i> -itself had been occasioned by navigators. -For, as in the latter end of Autumn, 1347, -four ships full of plague-patients returned -from the Levant to Genoa, the disease -spread itself there with astonishing rapidity. -On this account, in the following year, the -Genoese forbid the entrance of suspected -ships into their port. These sailed to Pisa -and other cities on the coast, where already -Nature had made such mighty preparations -for the reception of the Black Plague, -and what we have already described took -place in consequence<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_190" href="#Footnote_190" class="fnanchor">190</a></span></p> - -<p>In the year 1485, when, among the cities -of northern Italy, Milan especially felt the -scourge of the plague, a special council of -health, consisting of three nobles, was established -at Venice, who probably tried -every thing in their power to prevent the -entrance of this disease, and gradually -called into activity all those regulations<span class="pagenum" title="166"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166"></a></span> -which have served in later times as a pattern -for the other southern states of Europe. -Their endeavours were, however, not -crowned with complete success; on which -account their powers were increased, in the -year 1504, by granting them the right of -life and death over those who violated the -regulations<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_191" href="#Footnote_191" class="fnanchor">191</a></span> Bills of health were probably -first introduced in the year 1527, during a -fatal <span class="nowrap">plague<a id="FNanchor_192" href="#Footnote_192" class="fnanchor">192</a></span> which visited Italy for five -years (1525–30), and called forth redoubled -caution.</p> - -<p>The first lazarettos were established upon -islands at some distance from the city, -seemingly as early as the year 1485. Here -all strangers coming from places where the -existence of plague was suspected were detained. -If it appeared in the city itself, the -sick were despatched with their families -to what was called the Old Lazaretto, -were there furnished with provisions and<span class="pagenum" title="167"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167"></a></span> -medicines, and, when they were cured, -were detained, together with all those who -had had intercourse with them, still forty -days longer in the New Lazaretto, situated -on another island. All these regulations -were every year improved, and their needful -rigour was increased, so that from the -year 1585 onwards no appeal was allowed -from the sentence of the Council of Health; -and the other commercial nations gradually -came to the support of the Venetians, by -adopting corresponding regulations<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_193" href="#Footnote_193" class="fnanchor">193</a></span> Bills -of health, however, were not general until -the year 1665<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_194" href="#Footnote_194" class="fnanchor">194</a></span></p> - -<p>The appointment of a forty days’ detention, -whence quarantines derive their name, -was not dictated by caprice, but probably -had a medical origin, which is derivable in -part from the doctrine of critical days; for -the fortieth day, according to the most an<span class="pagenum" title="168"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168"></a></span>cient -notions, has been always regarded as -the last of ardent diseases, and the limit of -separation between these and those which -are chronic. It was the custom to subject -lying-in women for forty days to a more -exact superintendance. There was a good -deal also said in medical works of forty -day epochs in the formation of the fœtus, -not to mention that the alchymists expected -more durable revolutions in forty days, -which period they called the philosophical -month.</p> - -<p>This period being generally held to -prevail in natural processes, it appeared -reasonable to assume and legally to establish -it as that required for the development -of latent principles of contagion, -since public regulations cannot dispense -with decisions of this kind, even though -they should not be wholly justified by -the nature of the case. Great stress has -likewise been laid on theological and legal -grounds which were certainly of greater<span class="pagenum" title="169"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169"></a></span> -weight in the fifteenth century than in -more modern times<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_195" href="#Footnote_195" class="fnanchor">195</a></span></p> - -<p>On this matter, however, we cannot decide, -since our only object here is to point -out the origin of a political means of protection -against a disease, which has been the -greatest impediment to civilization within -the memory of man; a means, that, like -Jenner’s vaccine after the small-pox had -ravaged Europe for twelve hundred years, -has diminished the check which mortality -puts on the progress of civilization, and thus -given to the life and manners of the nations -of this part of the world a new direction, -the result of which we cannot foretel.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum hide" title="171"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171"></a></span></p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - - -<p><span class="pagenum hide" title="172"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172"></a></span></p> -<h2>APPENDIX.</h2> - - - - -<h3>I.</h3> - -<p class="tac fwb ti0">Das alte Geisslerlied</p> - -<p class="tac mrl20 ti0"><span class="lowercase smcap">NACH MASSMANN’S AUSGABE VON HERRN PROFESSOR LACHMANN -MIT DER HANDSCHRIFT VERGLICHEN.</span></p> - -<hr class="r5a" /> - - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Sve siner sele wille pleghen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">De sal gelden unde weder geuen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">So wert siner sele raed</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Des help uns leue herre goed</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">5</td><td class="tal pl1">Nu tredet here we botsen wille</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Vle wi io de hetsen helle</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Lucifer is en bose geselle</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Sven her hauet</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Mit peke he en lauet</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">10</td><td class="tal">Datz vle wi ef wir hauen sin</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Des help uns maria koninghin</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Das wir dines kindes hulde win</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">Jesus crist de wart ge vanghen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">An en cruce wart he ge hanghen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">15</td><td class="tal">Dat cruce wart des blodes rod</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Wer klaghen sin marter unde sin dod</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Sunder war mide wilt tu mi lonen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dre negele unde en dornet crone</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Das cruce vrone en sper en stich</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">20</td><td class="tal">Sunder datz leyd ich dor dich</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Was wltu nu liden dor mich<span class="pagenum" title="173"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173"></a></span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">So rope wir herre mit luden done</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Unsen denst den nem to lone</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Be hode uns vor der helle nod</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">25</td><td class="tal">Des bidde wi dich dor dinen dod</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dor god vor gete wi unse blot</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dat is uns tho den suden guot</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">Maria muoter koninginghe</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dor dines leuen kindes minne</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">30</td><td class="tal">Al unse nod si dir ghe klaghet</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Des help uns moter maghet reyne.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">De erde beuet och kleuen de steyne</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Lebe hertze du salt weyne</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Wir wenen trene mit den oghen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">35</td><td class="tal">Unde hebben des so guden louen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Mit unsen sinnen unde mit hertzen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dor uns leyd crist vil manighen smertzen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">Nu slaed w sere</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dor cristus ere.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">40</td><td class="tal">Dor god nu latet de sunde mere</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dor god nu latet de sunde varen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Se wil sich god ouer uns en barmen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Maria stund in grotzen noden</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Do se ire leue kint sa doden</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">45</td><td class="tal">En svert dor ire sele snet</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Sunder dat la di wesen led</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">In korter vrist</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">God tornich ist<span class="pagenum" title="174"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174"></a></span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Jesus wart gelauet mid gallen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">50</td><td class="tal">Des sole wi an en cruce vallen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Er heuet uch mit uwen armen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dat sic god ouer uns en barme</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Jesus dorch dine namen dry</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Nu make uns hir van sunde vry</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">55</td><td class="tal">Jesus dor dine wnden rod</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Be hod uns vor den gehen dod</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dat he sende sinen geist</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Und uns dat kortelike leist</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">De vrowe unde man ir e tobreken</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">60</td><td class="tal">Dat wil god selven an en wreken</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Sveuel pik und och de galle</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dat gutet de duuel in se alle</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Vor war sint se des duuels spot</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dor vor behode uns herre god</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">65</td><td class="tal">De e de ist en reyne leuen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">De had uns god selven gheuen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">Ich rade uch vrowen unde mannen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dor god gy solen houard annen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Des biddet uch de arme sele</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">70</td><td class="tal">Dorch god nu latet houard mere</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dor god nu latet houard varen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">So wil sich god ouer uns en barmen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">Cristus rep in hemelrike</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Sinen engelen al gelike</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">75</td><td class="tal">De cristenheit wil mi ent wichen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Des wil lan och se vor gaen<span class="pagenum" title="175"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175"></a></span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Maria bat ire kint so sere</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Lene kint la se di boten</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dat wil ich sceppen dat se moten</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">80</td><td class="tal">Bekeren sich.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Des bidde ich dich</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">Gi logenere</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Gy meynen ed sverer</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Gi bichten reyne und lan de sunde uch ruwen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">85</td><td class="tal">So wil sich god in uch vor nuwen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Owe du arme wokerere</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Du bringest en lod up en punt</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dat senket din an der helle grunt</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">Ir morder und ir straten rouere</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">90</td><td class="tal">Ir sint dem leuen gode un mere</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Ir ne wilt uch ouer nemende barmen</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Des sin gy eweliken vor loren</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">Were dusse bote nicht ge worden</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">De cristenheit wer gar vorsunden</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">95</td><td class="tal">De leyde duuel had se ge bunden</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Maria had lost unsen bant</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Sunder ich saghe di leue mere</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Sunte peter is portenere</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Wende dich an en he letset dich in</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">100</td><td class="tal">He bringhet dich vor de koninghin</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl1">Leue herre sunte Michahel</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Du bist en plegher aller sel</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Be hode uns vor der helle nod</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Dat do dor dines sceppers dod<span class="pagenum" title="176"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176"></a></span></td></tr> -</table></div> - - - - -<hr class="r45" /> -<p class="tac fwb ti0">The Ancient Song of the Flagellants</p> - -<p class="tac mrl20 ti0"><span class="lowercase smcap">ACCORDING TO MASSMANN’S EDITION COMPARED WITH THE MS. -BY PROFESSOR LACHMANN.</span></p> - -<hr class="r5a" /> - -<p class="tac ti0">(<i>Translation</i>).</p> - - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Whoe’er to save his soul is fain,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Must pay and render back again.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">His safety so shall he consult:</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Help us, good Lord, to this result.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">5</td><td class="tal">Ye that repent your crimes, draw nigh.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">From the burning hell we fly,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">From Satan’s wicked company.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Whom he leads</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">With pitch he feeds.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">10</td><td class="tal">If we be wise we this shall flee.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Maria! Queen! we trust in thee,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">To move thy Son to sympathy.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Jesus Christ was captive led,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">And to the cross was riveted.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">15</td><td class="tal">The cross was reddened with his gore</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">And we his martyrdom deplore.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">“Sinner, canst thou to me atone,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">“Three pointed nails, a thorny crown,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">“The holy cross, a spear, a wound,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">20</td><td class="tal">“These are the cruel pangs I found.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">“What wilt thou, sinner, bear for me?”<span class="pagenum" title="177"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177"></a></span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Lord, with loud voice we answer thee,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Accept our service in return,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">And save us lest in hell we burn.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">25</td><td class="tal">We, through thy death, to thee have sued.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">For God in heaven we shed our blood:</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">This for our sins will work to good.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Blessed Maria! Mother! Queen!</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Through thy loved Son’s redeeming mean</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">30</td><td class="tal">Be all our wants to thee pourtrayed.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Aid us, Mother! spotless Maid!</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Trembles the earth, the rocks are rent<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_196" href="#Footnote_196" class="fnanchor">196</a></span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Fond heart of mine, thou must relent.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Tears from our sorrowing eyes we weep;</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">35</td><td class="tal">Therefore so firm our faith we keep</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">With all our hearts—with all our senses.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Christ bore his pangs for our offences.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Ply well the scourge for Jesus’ sake,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">And God through Christ your sins shall take.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">40</td><td class="tal">For love of God abandon sin,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">To mend your vicious lives begin,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">So shall we his mercy win.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Direful was Maria’s pain</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">When she beheld her dear One slain,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">45</td><td class="tal">Pierced was her soul as with a dart:</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Sinner, let this affect thy heart.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">The time draws near</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">When God in anger shall appear.<span class="pagenum" title="178"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178"></a></span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Jesus was refreshed with gall:</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">50</td><td class="tal">Prostrate crosswise let us fall,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Then with uplifted arms arise,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">That God with us may sympathise.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Jesus, by thy titles three<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_197" href="#Footnote_197" class="fnanchor">197</a></span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">From our bondage set us free.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">55</td><td class="tal">Jesus, by thy precious blood,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Save us from the fiery flood.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Lord, our helplessness defend,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">And to our aid thy spirit send.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">If man and wife their vows should break</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">60</td><td class="tal">God will on such his vengeance wreak.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Brimstone and pitch, and mingled gall,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Satan pours on such sinners all.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Truly, the devil’s scorn are they:</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Therefore, O Lord, thine aid we pray.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">65</td><td class="tal">Wedlock’s an honorable tie</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Which God himself doth sanctify.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">By this warning, man, abide,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">God shall surely punish pride.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Let your precious soul entreat you,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">70</td><td class="tal">Lay down pride lest vengeance meet you.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">I do beseech ye, pride forsake,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">So God on us shall pity take.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Christ in heaven, where he commands,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Thus addressed his angel bands:—</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">75</td><td class="tal">“Christendom dishonors me,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">“Therefore her ruin I decree.”</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Then Mary thus implored her son:—</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">“Penance to thee, loved Child, be done;<span class="pagenum" title="179"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179"></a></span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">“That she repent be mine the care;</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">80</td><td class="tal">Stay then thy wrath, and hear my prayer.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal pl5">Ye liars!</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Ye that break your sacrament,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Shrive ye throughly and repent.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Your heinous sins sincerely rue,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">85</td><td class="tal">So shall the Lord your hearts renew.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Woe! usurer, though thy wealth abound,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">For every ounce thou mak’st a pound</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Shall sink thee to the hell profound.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Ye murd’rers, and ye robbers all,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">90</td><td class="tal">The wrath of God on you shall fall.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Mercy ye ne’er to others shew,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">None shall ye find; but endless woe.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Had it not been for our contrition,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">All Christendom had met perdition.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">95</td><td class="tal">Satan had bound her in his chain;</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Mary hath loosed her bonds again.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Glad news I bring thee, sinful mortal,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">In heaven Saint Peter keeps the portal,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Apply to him with suppliant mien,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar pr1">100</td><td class="tal">He bringeth thee before thy Queen.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Benignant Michael, blessed saint,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Guardian of souls, receive our plaint.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Through thy Almighty Maker’s death,</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tar"></td><td class="tal">Preserve us from the hell beneath.</td></tr> -</table></div> - - -<hr class="r45" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="181"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181"></a></span></p> - -<h3>II.</h3> - -<p class="tac fwb mrl15 ti0">Examination of the Jews accused of poisoning -the Wells<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_198" href="#Footnote_198" class="fnanchor">198</a></span></p> - -<hr class="r5a" /> - - -<p class="pl1hi"><i>Answer from the Castellan of Chillon to the City of -Strasburg, together with a Copy of the Inquisition -and Confession of several Jews confined in the Castle -of Chillon on suspicion of poison. Anno 1348.</i></p> - -<p>To the Honorable the Mayor, Senate and Citizens -of the City of Strasburg, the Castellan of Chillon, Deputy -of the Bailiff of Chablais, sendeth greeting with -all due submission and respect.</p> - -<p>Understanding that you desire to be made acquainted -with the confession of the Jews, and the proofs -brought forward against them, I certify, by these presents, -to you, and each of you that desires to be in<span class="pagenum" title="182"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182"></a></span>formed, -that they of Berne have had a copy of the inquisition -and confession of the Jews who lately resided -in the places specified, and who were accused of putting -poison into the wells and several other places: as -also the most conclusive evidence of the truth of the -charge preferred against them. Many Jews were put -to the question, others being excused from it, because -they confessed, and were brought to trial and burnt. -Several Christians, also, who had poïson given them -by the Jews for the purpose of destroying the Christians, -were put on the wheel and tortured. This burning -of the Jews and torturing of the said Christians -took place in many parts of the county of Savoy.</p> - -<p class="sig">Fare you well.”</p> - -<hr class="r5a" /> - -<p class="pl1hi"><i>The Confession made on the 15th day of September, in -the year of our Lord 1348, in the Castle of Chillon, -by the Jews arrested in Neustadt, on the -Charge of Poisoning the Wells, Springs and other -places; also Food &c., with the Design of destroying -and extirpating all Christians.</i></p> - -<p>I. Balavignus, a Jewish physician, inhabitant of -Thonon, was arrested at Chillon in consequence of -being found in the neighbourhood. He was put for a -short time to the rack, and, on being taken down, confessed, -after much hesitation, that, about ten weeks before, -the Rabbi Jacob of Toledo, who because of a cita<span class="pagenum" title="183"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183"></a></span>tion, -had resided at Chamberi since Easter, sent him, -by a Jewish boy, some poison in the mummy of an egg: -it was a powder sewed up in a thin leathern pouch accompanied -by a letter, commanding him, on penalty of -excommunication, and by his required obedience to the -law, to throw this poison into the larger and more -frequented wells of the town of Thonon, to poison -those who drew water there. He was further enjoined -not to communicate the circumstance to any person -whatever, under the same penalty. In conformity with -this command of the Jewish rabbis and doctors of the -law, he, Balavignus, distributed the poison in several -places, and acknowledged having one evening placed a -certain portion under a stone in a spring on the shore -at Thonon. He further confessed that the said boy -brought various letters of a similar import, addressed -to others of his nation, and particularly specified some -directed severally to Mossoiet, Banditon, and Samoleto -of Neustadt; to Musseo Abramo and Aquetus of -Montreantz, Jews residing at Thurn in Vivey; to Benetonus -and his son at St. Moritz; to Vivianus Jacobus, -Aquetus and Sonetus, Jews at Aquani. Several -letters of a like nature were sent to Abram and Musset, -Jews at Moncheoli; and the boy told him that he had -taken many others to different and distant places, but -he did not recollect to whom they were addressed. -Balavignus further confessed that, after having put the -poison into the spring at Thonon, he had positively -forbidden his wife and children to drink the water, but<span class="pagenum" title="184"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184"></a></span> -had not thought fit to assign a reason. He avowed the -truth of this statement, and, in the presence of several -credible witnesses, swore by his Law, and the Five -Books of Moses to every item of his deposition.</p> - -<p>On the day following, Balavignus, voluntarily and -without torture, ratified the above confession verbatim -before many persons of character, and, of his own accord, -acknowledged that, on returning one day from -Tour near Vivey, he had thrown into a well below Mustruez, -namely that of La Conerayde, a quantity of the -poison tied up in a rag, given to him for the purpose by -Aquetus of Montreantz, an inhabitant of the said Tour: -that he had acquainted Manssiono, and his son Delosaz, -residents of Neustadt, with the circumstance of -his having done so, and advertised them not to drink -of the water. He described the colour of the poison -as being red and black.</p> - -<p>On the nineteenth day of September, the above-named -Balavignus confessed, without torture, that -about three weeks after Whitsuntide, a Jew named -Mussus told him that he had thrown poison into -the well in the custom-house of that place, the property -of the Borneller family; and that he no longer drank -the water of this well, but that of the lake. He further -deposed that Mussus informed him that he had -also laid some of the poison under the stones in the -custom-house at Chillon. Search was accordingly -made in this well, and the poison found: some of it -was given to a Jew by way of trial, and he died in con<span class="pagenum" title="185"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185"></a></span>sequence. -He also stated that the rabbis had ordered -him and other Jews to refrain from drinking of the -water for nine days after the poison was infused into it; -and, immediately on having poisoned the waters, he -communicated the circumstance to the other Jews. -He, Balavignus, confessed that about two months previously, -being at Evian, he had some conversation on -the subject with a Jew called Jacob, and, among other -things, asked him whether he also had received writings -and poison, and was answered in the affirmative; -he then questioned him whether he had obeyed the -command, and Jacob replied that he had not, but had -given the poison to Savetus, a Jew, who had thrown it -into the Well de Morer at Evian. Jacob also desired -him, Balavignus, to execute the command imposed on -him with due caution. He confessed that Aquetus of -Montreantz had informed him that he had thrown -some of the poison into the well above Tour, the water -of which he sometimes drank. He confessed that Samolet -had told him that he had laid the poison which -he had received in a well, which, however, he refused -to name to him. Balavignus, as a physician, further -deposed that a person infected by such poison coming -in contact with another while in a state of perspiration, -infection would be the almost inevitable result; as -might also happen from the breath of an infected person. -This fact he believed to be correct, and was confirmed -in his opinion by the attestation of many experienced -physicians. He also declared that none of his<span class="pagenum" title="186"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186"></a></span> -community could exculpate themselves from this accusation, -as the plot was communicated to all; and that -all were guilty of the above charges. Balavignus was -conveyed over the lake from Chillon to Clarens, to point -out the well into which he confessed having thrown the -powder. On landing, he was conducted to the spot; -and, having seen the well, acknowledged that to be the -place, saying, “This is the well into which I put the poison.” -The well was examined in his presence, and -the linen cloth in which the poison had been wrapped -was found in the waste-pipe by a notary-public named -Heinrich Gerhard, in the presence of many persons, -and was shewn to the said Jew. He acknowledged -this to be the linen which had contained the poison, -which he described as being of two colours, red and -black, but said that he had thrown it into the open -well. The linen cloth was taken away and is preserved.</p> - -<p>Balavignus, in conclusion, attests the truth of all -and every thing as above related. He believes this -poison to contain a portion of the basilisk, because he -had heard, and felt assured, that the above poison -could not be prepared without it.</p> - - -<p>II. Banditono, a Jew of Neustadt, was, on the fifteenth -day of September, subjected for a short time to -the torture. After a long interval, he confessed having -cast a quantity of poison, about the size of a large nut, -given him by Musseus, a Jew, at Tour near Vivey, -into the well of Carutet, in order to poison those who -drank of it.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="187"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187"></a></span></p> - -<p>The following day, Banditono, voluntarily and without -torture, attested the truth of the aforesaid deposition; -and also confessed that the Rabbi Jacob von Pasche, -who came from Toledo and had settled at Chamberi, -sent him, at Pilliex, by a Jewish servant, some poison -about the size of a large nut, together with a letter, directing -him to throw the powder into the wells on pain -of excommunication. He had therefore thrown the -poison, which was sewn up in a leathern bag, into the -well of Cercliti de Roch; further, also, that he saw -many other letters in the hands of the servant addressed -to different Jews; that he had also seen the said servant -deliver one, on the outside of the upper gate, to -Samuletus, the Jew, at Neustadt. He stated, also, -that the Jew Massolet had informed him that he had -put poison into the well near the bridge at Vivey.</p> - - -<p>III. The said Manssiono, Jew of Neustadt, was put -upon the rack on the fifteenth day of the same month, -but refused to admit the above charge, protesting his -entire ignorance of the whole matter; but the day following, -he, voluntarily and without any torture, confessed, -in the presence of many persons, that he came -from Mancheolo one day in last Whitsunweek, in company -with a Jew named Provenzal, and, on reaching -the well of Chabloz Crüez between Vyona and Mura, -the latter said, “You must put some of the poison which -I will give you into that well, or woe betide you!” He -therefore took a portion of the powder about the big<span class="pagenum" title="188"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188"></a></span>ness -of a nut, and did as he was directed. He believed -that the Jews in the neighbourhood of Evian had convened -a council among themselves relative to this plot, -before Whitsuntide. He further said that Balavignus -had informed him of his having poisoned the Well de -la Conerayde below Mustruez. He also affirmed his -conviction of the culpability of the Jews in this affair, -stating that they were fully acquainted with all the -particulars, and guilty of the alleged crime.</p> - -<p>On the third day of the October following, Manssiono -was brought before the commissioners, and did not in -the least vary from his former deposition, or deny having -put the poison into the said wells.</p> - -<p>The above-named Jews, prior to their execution, solemnly -swore by their Law to the truth of their several -depositions, and declared that all Jews whatsoever, -from seven years old and upwards, could not be exempted -from the charge of guilt, as all of them were -acquainted with the plot, and more or less participators -in the crime.</p> - -<p>[<i>The seven other examinations scarcely differ from the -above, except in the names of the accused, and afford -but little variety. We will, therefore, only add a characteristic -passage at the conclusion of this document. -The whole speaks for itself.</i>]</p> - -<p>There still remain numerous proofs and accusations -against the above-mentioned Jews: also against Jews -and Christians in different parts of the county of Savoy, -who have already received the punishment due to their<span class="pagenum" title="189"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189"></a></span> -heinous crime; which, however, I have not at hand, -and cannot therefore send you. I must add that all -the Jews of Neustadt were burnt according to the just -sentence of the law. At Augst, I was present when -three Christians were flayed on account of being accessory -to the plot of poisoning. Very many Christians -were arrested for this crime in various places in this -country, especially at Evian, Gebenne, Krusilien and -Hochstett, who, at last and in their dying moments, -were brought to confess and acknowledge that they -had received the poison from the Jews. Of these -Christians some have been quartered; others flayed -and afterwards hanged. Certain commissioners have -been appointed by the magistrates to enforce judgment -against all the Jews; and I believe that none -will escape.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" title="191"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191"></a></span></p> - - - - -<h3>III.</h3> - -<p class="tac fwb mrl15 ti0">Extracts from “A Boke or Counseill against the Disease -commonly called the Sweate or Sweatyng Sicknesse,” -made by John Caius, Doctour in Phisicke.— -Emprinted at London. A. D. 1552.</p> - -<hr class="r5a" /> - -<p>“Hetherto I haue shewed the beginning, name, nature -& signes of this disease: now I will declare the -causes, which be ii: infection, & impure spirites in -bodies corrupt by repletion. Infection, by th’aire receiuing -euel qualities, distempring not only y<sup>e</sup> hete, -but the hole substance thereof, in putrifieng the same, -& that generally ii waies. By the time of the yere -vnnatural, and by the nature and site of the soile & -region . whereunto maye be put the particular accidentes -of this same. By the time of the yeare vnnaturall, -as if winter be hot & drie, somer hot & moist (a -fit time for sweates) the spring colde and drye, the -fall hot & moist. To this mai be ioyned the euel disposition -by constellation, whiche hath a great power -& dominion in al erthly thinges. By the site & nature -of the soile & region, many wayes. First and specially, -by euel mistes & exhalations drawen out of the grounde -by the sunne in the heate of the yeare, as chanced<span class="pagenum" title="192"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192"></a></span> -among the Grekes in the siege of Troy, whereby died -firste dogges & mules, after, men in great numbre: -& here also in England in this <span class="lowercase smcap">M.D.L.I.</span> yeare, the cause -of this pestilent sweate, but of dyuers nature. Whiche -miste in the countrie wher it began, was sene flie from -toune to toune, with suche a stincke in morninges & -euenings, that men could scarcely abide it. Then by -dampes out of the earth, as out of Galenes Barathrum, -or the poetes auernum, or aornum, the dampes wherof -be such, that thei kil y<sup>e</sup> birdes flieng ouer them. Of -like dampes, I heard in the north country in cole pits, -wherby the laboring men be streight killed, except before -the houre of coming therof (which thei know by -y<sup>e</sup> flame of their candle) thei auoid the ground. -Thirdly by putrefaction or rot in groundes aftre great -flouddes, in carions & in dead men. After great -fluddes, as happened in y<sup>e</sup> time of Gallien the Emperor -at Rome, in Achaia & Libia, wher the seas sodeinly did -ouerflow y<sup>e</sup> cities nigh to y<sup>e</sup> same. And in the <span class="lowercase smcap">XI</span> yeare -of Pelagius, when al the flouddes throughe al Italye -didde rage, but chieflye Tibris at Rome, whiche in -many places was as highe as the walles of the citie.</p> - -<p>In carions or dead bodies, as fortuned here in Englande -upon the sea banckes in the tyme of King Alured -or Alfrede (as some Chroniclers write) but in the time -of Ethelred after Sabellicus, by occasion of drowned -Locustes cast up by the Sea, which by a wynde were -driuen oute of Fraunce thether. This locust is a flie in -bignes of a manne’s thumbe, in colour broune, in shape<span class="pagenum" title="193"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193"></a></span> -somewhat like a greshopper, hauing <span class="lowercase smcap">VI</span> fiete, so many -wynges, two tiethe, & an hedde like a horse, and -therfore called in Italy Caualleto, where ouer y<sup>e</sup> citie -of Padoa, in the yere <span class="lowercase smcap">M.D.XIII.</span> (as I remembre,) I, with -manye more did see a swarme of theim, whose passage -ouer the citie, did laste two hours, in breadth inestimable -to euery man there. Here by example to note -infection by deadde menne in Warres . either in rotting -aboue the ground, as chaunced in Athenes by theim -of Ethiopia, or else in beyng buried ouerly as happened -at Bulloigne, in the yere <span class="lowercase smcap">M.D.XIV.</span> the yeare aftre -King Henrye theight had conquered the same, or by -long continuance of an hoste in one place, it is more -playne by dayly experience, then it neadeth to be -shewed.</p> - -<p>Therefore I wil now go to the fourth especial cause -of infection, the pent aier, breaking out of the ground -in yearthquakes, as chaunced at Venice in the firste -yeare of Andrea Dandulo, then Duke, the <span class="lowercase smcap">XXIV</span> day of -Januarye, and <span class="lowercase smcap">XX</span> hour after their computacion. By -which infection mani died, & many wer borne before -their time. The <span class="lowercase smcap">V</span> cause is close & unstirred aire & -therfore putrified or currupt, out of old welles, holes -in y<sup>e</sup> ground made for grain, wherof many I did se in -& about Pesaro in Italy, by opening them aftre a great -space, as both those countrimen do confesse & also by -example is declared, for y<sup>t</sup> manye in opening them unwarely -be killed. Out of caues and tombes also, as -chaunced first in the country of Babilonia, proceding<span class="pagenum" title="194"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194"></a></span> -aftre into Grece, and so to Rome, by occasion that y<sup>e</sup> -souldiers of themperour Marcus Antoninus, upon hope -of money, brake up a golden coffine of Auidius Cassius, -spieng a little hole therin, in the temple of Apollo in -Seleucia, as Ammianus Marcellinus writeth. To these -mai be ioyned the particular causes of infection, which -I cal the accidentes of the place, augmenting the same. -As nigh to dwelling places, merishe & muddy groundes, -puddles or donghilles, sinckes or canales, easing places -or carions, deadde ditches or rotten groundes, close -aier in houses or ualleis, with such like. Thus muche -for the firste cause.</p> - -<p>The second cause of this Englyshe Ephemera, I said -were thimpure spirites in bodies corupt by repletion. -Repletion I cal here, abundance of humores euel & -maliciouse, from long time by little and little gathered -by euel diete, remaining in the bodye, coming either -by to moche meate, or by euel meate in qualitie, as infected -frutes, meates of euel juse or nutriment: or both -ioyntly. To such spirites when the aire infective cometh -consonant, then be thei distempered, corrupted, sore -handled, & oppressed, then nature is forced & the -disease engendred. But while I doe declare these impure -spirites to be one cause, I must remoue your myndes from -spirites to humours, for that the spirites be fedde of the -finest partes therof, & aftre bringe you againe to spirites -where I toke you. And for so muche as I haue not -yet forgotten to whome I write, in this declaration I -will leaue apart al learned & subtil reasons, as here<span class="pagenum" title="195"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195"></a></span> -void & vnmiete & only vse suche as be most euident -to whom I write, & easiest to be understanden of the -same: and at ones therwith shew also why it haunteth -us Englishmen more then other nations. Therfore -I passe ouer the vngentle sauoure or smell of the sweate, -grosenes, colour, and other qualities of the same, the -quantitie, the daunger in stopping, the maner in coming -furthe redily, or hardly, hot or cold, the notes in the -excrementes, the state longer or sorer, with suche others, -which mai be tokens of corrupt humours & spirites, & -onli wil stand vpon <span class="lowercase smcap">III</span> reasons declaring y<sup>e</sup> same swet -by gret repletion to be in vs not otherwise for al y<sup>e</sup> euel -aire apt to this disease, more then other nations. For -as heraftre I wil shew, & Galen confirmeth, our bodies -cannot suffre any thing or hurt by corrupt & infectiue -causes, except ther be in them a certein mater prepared -apt & like to receiue it, els if one were sick, al shuld be -sick, if in this countri, in al countries wher the infection -came, which thing we se doth not chance. For -touching the first reason, we se this sweting sicknes or -pestilent Ephemera to be oft in England, but neuer entreth -Scotland, (except the borders) albeit thei both be -joinctly within the compas of on sea. The same beginning -here, hath assailed Brabant & the costes nigh -to it, but neuer passed Germany, where ones it was in -like facion as here, with great mortalitie, in the yere -<span class="lowercase smcap">M.D.XXIX.</span> Cause wherof none other there is naturall, -then the euell diet of these thre countryes whiche destroy -more meates and drynckes withoute al ordre, conueni<span class="pagenum" title="196"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196"></a></span>ent -time, reason, or necessitie, then either Scotlande, -or all other countries vnder the sunne, to the greate -annoiance of their owne bodies and wittes, hinderance -of theim which haue nede, and great dearth and scarcitie -in their common welthes. Wherfore if Esculapius -the inuentour of Phisike, y<sup>e</sup> sauer of men from death, -& restorer to life, should returne again into this world, -he could not saue these sortes of men, hauing so moche -sweatyng stuffe, so many euill humoures laid by in store, -from this displeasante, feareful, & pestilent disease: except -thei would learne a new lession, & folowe a new -trade. For otherwise, neither the auoidyng of this countrie -(the seconde reason) nor fleying into others, (a commune -refuge in other diseases) wyll preserue us Englishe -men, as in this laste sweate is by experience well -proued in Cales, Antwerpe, and other places of Brabant, -wher only our contrimen ware sicke and none others, -except one or ii. others of thenglishe diete, which is -also to be noted. (Fol. 13 to 17.)</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> - -<p>The thirde and laste reason is, y<sup>t</sup> they which had thys -sweat sore with perille or death, were either men of -welthe, ease & welfare, or of the poorer sorte such as -wer idle persones, good ale drinkers, and Tavern-haunters. -For these, by y<sup>e</sup> great welfare of the one -sorte, and large drinkyng of thother, heped up in -their bodies moche euill matter: by their ease and -idlenes, coulde not waste and consume it. A confirmacion -of this is, that the laborouse and thinne dieted<span class="pagenum" title="197"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197"></a></span> -people, either had it not, because they dyd eate but -litle to make the matter: or with no greate grefe and -danger, because they laboured out moche therof. -Wherefore upon small cause, necessarily must folowe -a small effecte. All these reasones go to this ende, -that persones of all countries of moderate and good -diete, escape thys Englishe Ephemera, and those be -onely vexed therewith, whiche be of immoderate and -euill diete. But why? for the euill humores and corrupte -aier alone? No . for then the pestilence and not -the swet should rise. For what then? for y<sup>e</sup> impure -spirites corrupte in theimselues and by the infectiue -aier. Why so? for that of impure and corrupte humores, -whether thei be blode or others, can rise none -other then impure spirites. For euery thynge is such -as that wherof it commeth. Now, that of the beste -and fineste of the blode, yea in corrupte bodies (whyche -beste is nought) these spirites be ingendred and fedde -I before expressed. Therfor who wyl haue them -pure and cleane, and himselfe free from sweat, muste -kepe a pure and cleane diete, and then he shall be -sure. (Fol. 20 to 21.)</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> - -<p>Who that lustethe to lyue in quiete suretie, out of -the sodaine danger of this Englishe Ephemera, he aboue -all thynges, of litle and good muste eate & spare not; -the last parte wherof wyl please well (I doubt not) us -Englishe men: the firste I thinke neuer a deale. Yet -it must please theim that intende to lyue without the<span class="pagenum" title="198"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198"></a></span> -reche of this disease. So doyng they shall easely escape -it. For of that is good, can be engendred no -euill: of that is litle, can be gathered no great store. -Therfore helthful must he nedes be and free from this -disease, that vsethe this kinde of liuynge and maner in -dietynge. An example hereof may the wise man Socrates -be, which by this sorte of diete escaped a sore -pestilence in Athenes, neuer fleynge ne kepyng close -him selfe from the same. Truly who will lyue accordynge -to nature and not to lust, may with this diete be -well contented. For nature is pleased with a litle, -nor seketh other then that the mind voide of cares and -feares may be in quiete merily, and the body voide of -grefe, maye be in life swetly, as Lucretius writeth. -Here at large to ronne out vntill my breth wer spent, -as vpon a common place, against y<sup>e</sup> intemperance or -excessive diete of Englande, thincommodities & displeasures -of the same many waies: and contrarie, in -commendation of meane diete and temperance (called -of Plato sophrosyne, for that it conserueth wisdome) -and the thousande commodities thereof, both for -helthe, welthe, witte and longe life, well I might, & -lose my laboure: such be our Englishe facions rather -then reasones. But for that I purpose neither to wright -a longe worke but a shorte counseill, nor to wery the -reders with that they luste not to here, I will lette that -passe, and moue them that desire further to knowe my -mynde therin, to remember that I sayd before, of litle -& good eate and spare not, wherby they shall easely<span class="pagenum" title="199"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199"></a></span> -perceiue my meanyng. I therefore go furth with my -diete, wherin my counseill is, that the meates be helthfull, -and holsomly kylled, swetly saued, and wel prepared -in rostyng, sethyng, baking, & so furth. The -bread of swet corne, wel leuened, & so baked. The -drinke of swete malte and good water kyndly -brued, without other drosse now a daies used. No -wine in all the tyme of sweatyng, excepte to suche -whose sicknese require it for medicin, for fere of inflamynge -& openynge, nor except y<sup>e</sup> halfe be wel soden -water. In other tymes old, pure & smal. Wishing -for the better execution hereof & ouersight of good and -helthsome victalles, ther wer appointed certein masters -of helth in euery citie and toune, as there is in Italie, -whiche for the good order in all thynges, maye be in al -places an example. The meates I would to be veale, -muttone, kidde, olde lambe, chikyn, capone, henne, -cocke, pertriche, phesane, felfare, smal birdes, pigeon, -yong pecockes, whose fleshe by a certeine natural & -secrete propertie neuer putrefie, as hath bene proued. -Conies, porke of meane age, neither fatte nor leane, -the skynne taken awaye, roste & eaten colde. Tartes -of prunes, gelies of veale & capone. Yong befe in this -case a little poudered is not to be dispraised, nor new -egges & good milke. Butter in a mornyng with sage -and rewe fastynge in the sweatynge time is a good preseruatiue, -beside that it nourisheth. Crabbes, crauesses, -picrel, perche ruffe, gogion, lampreis out of grauelly -riuers, smeltes, dace, barbell, gornerd, whityng, soles,<span class="pagenum" title="200"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200"></a></span> -flunders, plaice, millers thumbes, minues w<sup>h</sup> such -others, sodde in water & vinegre w<sup>h</sup> rosemary, -time, sage, & hole maces, & serued hote. Yea -swete salte fishe & linge, for the saltes sake wastynge -y<sup>e</sup> humores therof, which in many freshe fishes -remaine, maye be allowed well watered to them that -haue non other & wel lyke it. Nor all fishes, no more -then al fleshes be so euill as they be taken for: as is -wel declared in physik, & approued by the olde and -wise romaines moche in their fisshes, lusty chartusianes -neuer in fleshes, & helthful poore people more -in fishe than fleshe. But we are nowe a daies so -vnwisely fine, and womanly delicate, that we may in -no wise touch a fisshe. The olde manly hardnes, -stoute courage, and peinfulnes of Englande is vtterly -driuen awaye, in the stede wherof, men now a daies -receiue womanlines & become nice, not able to withstande -a blaste of wynde, or resiste a poore fisshe. -And children be so brought up, that if they be not all -daie by the fire with a toste and butire, and in their -furres, they be streight sicke.</p> - -<p>Sauces to metes I appoint firste aboue all thynges -good appetite, and next Oliues, capers, juse of lemones, -Barberies, Pomegranetes, Orenges and Sorel, -veriuse & vineigre, iuse of unripe Grapes, thepes or -Goseberies. After mete, quinces, or marmalade, Pomgranates, -Orenges sliced eaten with Suger, Succate of -the pilles or barkes therof, and of pomecitres, olde -apples and peres, Brunes, Reisons Dates and Nuttes.<span class="pagenum" title="201"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201"></a></span> -Figges also, so they be taken before diner, els no frutes -of that yere, nor rawe herbes or rotes in sallattes, for -that in suche times they be suspected to be partakers -also of the enfected aire. (Fol. 21 to 24.)</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> - -<p>I remytte you to the discretion of a learned manne -in phisike, who maye judge what is to be done, -& how, according to the present estate of youre -bodies, nature, custome, & proprety, age, strength, -delyghte & qualitie, tyme of the yeare, with other circumstaunces, -& thereafter to geue the quantitie, & -make diuersitie of hys medicine. Otherwise loke not -to receiue by this boke that good which I entend, but -that euel which by your owne foly you vndiscretelye -bring. For good counseil may be abused. And for -me to write of euery particular estate and case, whiche -be so manye as there be menne, were so great almost -a busines, as to numbre the sandes in the sea. Therefore -seke you out a good Phisicien and knowen to haue -skille, and at the leaste be so good to your bodies, as -you are to your hosen or shoes, for the wel making or -mending wherof, I doubte not but you wil diligently -searche out who is knowen to be the best hosier or shoemaker -in the place where you dwelle: and flie the -vnlearned as a pestilence in a comune wealth. As -simple women, carpenters, pewterers, brasiers, sopeballesellers, -pulters, hostellers, painters, apotecaries -(otherwise then for their drogges.) auaunters themselues -to come from Pole, Constantinople, Italie,<span class="pagenum" title="202"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202"></a></span> -Almaine, Spaine, Fraunce, Grece and Turkie, Jude, -Egipt or Jury: from y<sup>e</sup> seruice of Emperoures, kinges -& quienes, promising helpe of al diseases, yea vncurable, -with one or twoo drinckes, by waters sixe monethes in -continualle distillinge, by Aurum potabile, or quintessence, -by drynckes of great and hygh prices, as though -thei were made of the sunne, moone, or sterres, by blessynges -and Blowinges, Hipocriticalle prayenges, and -foolysh smokynges of shirtes Smockes and kerchieffes, -wyth suche others theire phantasies, and mockeryes, -meaninge nothinge els but to abuse your light belieue, -and scorne you behind your backes with their medicines -(so filthie, that I am ashamed to name them) for -your single wit and simple belief, in trusting them -most, whiche you know not at al, and understand least: -like to them whiche thinke, farre foules haue faire -fethers, althoughe thei be neuer so euel fauoured & -foule: as thoughe there coulde not be so conning an -Englishman, as a foolish running stranger, (of others I -speake not) or so perfect helth by honest learning, as -by deceiptfull ignorance. For in the erroure of these -vnlearned reasteth the losse of youre honest estimation, -diere bloudde, precious spirites, and swiete lyfe, the -thyng of most estimation and price in this worlde, next -vnto the immortal soule.</p> - -<p>For consuming of euel matter within, and for making -our bodies lustye, galiard, & helthful, I do not -a litle commende exercise, whiche in vs Englishe -men I allowe quick, and liuishe: as to runne after<span class="pagenum" title="203"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203"></a></span> -houndes and haukes, to shote, wrastle, play at Tennes -and weapons, tosse the winde balle, skirmishe at base -(an exercise for a gentlemanne, muche vsed among the -Italianes) and vaughting vpon an horse. Bowling, a good -exercise for women: castinge of the barre and camping, -I accompt rather a laming of legges, then an exercise. -Yet I vtterly reproue theim not, if the hurt may be -auoyded. For these a conueniente tyme is, before meate: -due measure, reasonable sweatinge, in al times of the -year, sauing in the sweatinge tyme. In the whiche I -allow rather quietnesse then exercise, for opening the -body, in suche persons specially as be liberally & freely -brought up. Others, except sitting artificers, haue -theire exercises by daily labours in their occupations, -to whom nothing niedeth but solace onely, a thing conuenient -for euery bodye that lusteth to live in helth. -For els as non other thing, so not healthe canne be -longe durable.</p> - -<p>Thus I speake of solace, that I meane not Idlenesse, -wisshing alwayes no man to be idle, but to be occupied -in some honest kinde of thing necessary in a common -welth. For I accompt them not worthie meate and -drink in a commonwelth, y<sup>t</sup> be not good for some -purpose or seruice therin, but take them rather as -burdennes vnprofitable and heauye to the yearth, men -borne to fille a numbre only, and wast the frutes which -therthe doeth geue, willing soner to fiede the Lacedemonians -old & croked asse, whiche labored for the liuing -so long as it coulde for age, then suche an idle<span class="pagenum" title="204"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204"></a></span> -Englisshe manne. If the honestye and profite of honeste -labour and exercise, conseruation of healthe, preseruation -from sickenesse, maintenaunce of lyfe, advauncement, -safety from shamefull deathes, defence from -beggerye, dyspleasures by idlenesse, shamefulle diseases -by the same, hatefulle vices, and punishmente -of the immortalle soule canne not moue vs to reasonable -laboure and exercise, and to be profitable membres of -the commune welthe, let at the least shame moue vs, -seyng that other country menne, of nought, by their -owne witte, diligence, labour and actiuitie, can picke -oute of a cast bone, a wrethen strawe, a lyghte fether, -or an hard stone, an honeste lyuinge: Nor ye shall -euer heare theym say, alas master, I haue non occupacion, -I must either begge or steale. For they can -finde other meanes betwene these two. And for so -muche as in the case that nowe is, miserable persons -are to be relieued in a common welth, I would wisshe -for not fauouring the idle, the discretion of Marc. -Cicero the romaine were vsed in healping them: who -wolde compassion should be shewed vpon them whome -necessitie compelled to do or make a faute: & no compassion -vpon them, in whome a faulte made necessitie. -A faulte maketh necessitie, in this case of begging, in -them, whyche might laboure and serve & wil not for -idlenes; and therefore not to be pitied, but rather to -be punished. Necessitie maketh a fault in them, -whiche wold labor and serue, but cannot for age, impotency, -or sickenes, and therefore to be pitied and<span class="pagenum" title="205"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205"></a></span> -relieued. But to auoyde punishmente and to shew the -waye to amendmente, I woulde again wishe, y<sup>t</sup> for so -much as we be so euel disposed of ourselfes to our own -profites and comodities without help, this old law were -renued, which forbiddeth the nedy & impotent parentes, -to be releued of those their welthi chyldren, that by -theym or theire meanes were not broughte vppe, eyther -in good learning and Science, or honeste occupation. -For so is a man withoute science, as a realme withoute -a kyng. (Fol. 27 to 30.)</p> - -<hr class="r30" /> - -<p>Al these thinges duely obserued, and well executed, -whiche before I haue for preseruation mencioned, if -more ouer we can sette aparte al affections, as fretting -cares and thoughtes, dolefull or sorowfull imaginations, -vaine feares, folysh loues, gnawing hates, and geue -oure selues to lyue quietly, frendlie & merily one with -an outher, as men were wont to do in the old world, -when this Countrie was called merye Englande, and -euery man to medle in his own matters, thinking theim -sufficient, as thei do in Italie, and auoyde malyce and -dissencion, the destruction of commune wealthes, and -priuate houses: I doubte not but we shall preserue our -selues, both from this sweatinge syckenesse, and -other diseases also not here purposed to be spoken of. -(Fol. 31.)</p> - - -<p class="tac fs90 mb2em">FINIS.</p> - -<p class="tac fs70 o mb2em"><i>Wertheimer. Printer, Leman-st. Goodman’s-fields.</i></p> - - -<div class="footnotes"> -<h2>FOOTNOTES:</h2> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">1</a> - La Mortalega Grande. <i>Matth. de Griffonibus.</i> -Muratori. Script. rer. Italicar. T. XVIII. p. 167. D. -They were called by others Angumalgia. <i>Andr. -Gratiol.</i> Discorso di peste. Venet. 1576, 4to. -Swedish: <i>Diger-döden. Loccenii</i> Histor. Suecan L. III. -p. 104.—Danish: <i>den sorte Dod. Pontan</i>. Rer. danicar -Histor. L. VIII. p. 476.—Amstelod: 1631, fol. -Icelandic: <i>Svatur Daudi</i>. Saabye, Tagebuch in Grönland. -Introduction XVIII. <i>Mansa</i>, de Epidemiis -maxime momorabilibus, quae in Dania grassatae sunt, -&c. Part. I. p. 12. Havniae, 1831, 8.—In Westphalia -the name of <i>de groete Doet</i> was prevalent. Meibom.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">2</a> -<i>Joann Cantacuzen</i> Historiar, L. IV. c. 8. Ed. -Paris, p. 730. 5. The ex-emperor has indeed -copied some passages from Thucydides, as <i>Sprengel</i> -justly observes, (Appendix to the Geschichte der -Medicin. Vol. 1. H. I. S. 73.) though this was -most probably only for the sake of rounding a -period. This is no detriment to his credibility, -because his statements accord with the other accounts.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">3</a> -Αποσάσεις μεγάλαι.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">4</a> -Μελαίναι φλυχτίδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">5</a> -ὤσπερ σιγματα μέλανα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">6</a> -<i>Guidon de Cauliaco</i> Chirurgia. Tract 11. c. 5. -p. 113. Ed. Lugdun, 1572.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">7</a> -Et fuit tantae contagiositatis specialiter quae -fuit cum sputo sanguinis, quod non solum morando, -sed etiam inspiciendo unus recipiebat ab alio: intantum -quod gentes moriebantur sine servitoribus, -et sepeliebantur sine sacerdotibus, pater non visitabat -filium, nec filius patrem: charitas erat mortua, spes -prostrata.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">8</a> -<i>Deguignes</i>, Histoire générale des Huns, des -Turcs, des Moguls, &c. Tom. IV. Paris 1758. -4to. p. 226.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">9</a> -Decameron Giorn. I. Introd.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">10</a> -From this period black petechiæ have always been -considered as fatal in the plague.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">11</a> -A very usual circumstance in plague epidemics.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">12</a> -<i>Auger de Biterris</i>, Vitae Romanor. pontificum, -<i>Muratori</i> Scriptor. rer. Italic. Vol. III. Pt. II. -p. 556.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">13</a> -Contin. altera Chronici <i>Guillelmi de Nangis</i> in -<i>d’Acher</i>, Spicilegium sive Collectio Veterum Scriptorum, -&c. Ed. de la <i>Barre</i>, Tom. iii. p. 110.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">14</a> -“The people all died of boils and inflamed glands -which appeared under the arms and in the groins.” -<i>Jac. v. Königshoven</i>, the oldest chronicle of Alsace -and Strasburg, and indeed of all Germany. Strasburg, -1698. 4. cap. 5, § 86. p. 301.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">15</a> -<i>Hainr. Rebdorff</i>, Annals, <i>Marq. Freher</i>. Germanicarum. -rerum Scriptores. Francof, 1624. fol. p. 439. -</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">16</a> -<i>Königshoven</i>, in loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">17</a> -Anonym. Leobiens. Chron. L. VI. in <i>Hier. Pez</i>, -Scriptor. rer. Austriac. Lips. 1721. fol. Tom. 1, p. 970. -The above named appearances are here called, <i>rote -sprinkel</i>, <i>swarcze erhubenn</i> und <i>druesz under den -üchsen und ze den gemächten</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">18</a> -<i>Ubb. Emmiie</i> rer. Frisiacar. histor. L. XIV. p. 203. -Lugd. Bat. 1616. fol.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">19</a> -<i>Guillelmus de Nangis.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">20</a> -<i>Ant. Wood</i>, Historia et Antiquitates Universit. -Oxoniens. Oxon. 1764, fol. L. 1. p. 172.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">21</a> -<i>Mezeray</i>, Histoire de France, Paris, 1685. fol. -T. 11 p. 418.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">22</a> -<i>Barnes</i>, who has given a lively picture of the black -plague, in England, taken from the Registers of the -14th century, describes the external symptoms in the -following terms: knobs or swellings in the groin or -under the arm-pits, called kernels, biles, blains, -blisters, pimples, wheals or plague-sores. The Hist. -of Edw. III. Cambridge. 1688. fol. p. 432.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">23</a> -<i>Torfaeus</i>, Historia rerum Norvegicarum. Hafn. -1711. fol. L. ix. c. 8. p. 478. This author has followed -<i>Pontanus</i> (Rerum Danicar. Historia. Amstelod. 1631. -fol.) who has given only a general account of the -plague in Denmark, and nothing respecting its -symptoms.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">24</a> -<i>Dlugoss</i>, S. Longini Histor. polonic. L. xii. Lips. -1711. fol. T. 1. p. 1086.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">25</a> -<i>W. M. Richter</i>, Geschichte der Medicin in Russland. -Moskwa, 1813. 8. p. 215. <i>Richter</i> has taken -his information on the black plague in Russia, from -Authentic Russian MSS.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">26</a> -Compare on this point, <i>Ballings</i> treatise “Zur -Diagnostik der Lungenerweichung.” Vol. XVI. ii. 3. -p. 257 of lit. Annalen der ges. Heilkunde.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">27</a> -It is expressly ascertained with respect to Avignon -and Paris, that uncleanliness of the streets increased -the plague considerably. <i>Raim. Chalin de Vinario.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">28</a> -<i>De Peste</i> Libri tres, opera <i>Jacobi Dalechampii</i> in -lucem editi. Lugdani, 1552. 16. p. 35. <i>Dalechamp</i> -has only improved the language of this work, adding -nothing to it but a preface in the form of two letters. -<i>Raymond Chalin de Vinario</i> was contemporary with -<i>Guy de Chauliac</i> at Avignon. He enjoyed a high reputation, -and was in very affluent circumstances. He -often makes mention of cardinals and high officers of -the papal court, whom he had treated; and it is even -probable, though not certain, that he was physician to -Clement VI. (1342—1352), Innocent VI. (1352—) and -Urban the V. (1362—1370). He and <i>Guy de -Chauliac</i> never mention each other.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">29</a> -<i>Dalechamp</i>, p. 205—where, and at pp. 32–36, -the plague-eruptions are mentioned in the usual -indefinite terms: Exanthemata viridia, cærulea, nigra, -rubra, lata, diffusa, velut signata punctis, &c.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">30</a> -“Pestilentis morbi gravissimum symptoma est, -quod zonam vulgo nuncupant. Ea sic fit: Pustulæ -nonnunquam per febres pestilentes fuscæ, nigræ, -lividæ existunt, in partibus corporis a glandularum -emissariis sejunctis, ut in femore, tibia, capite, brachio, -humeris, quarum fervore et caliditate succi corporis -attracti, glandulas in trajectione replent, et attollunt, -unde bubones fiunt atque carbunculi. <i>Ab iis tanquam -solidus quidam nervus in partem vicinam distentam -ac veluti convulsione rigentem producitur, -puta Brachium vel tibiam, nunc rubens, nunc fuscus, -nunc obscurior, nunc virens, nunc Iridis colore, duos -vel quatuor digitos latus.</i> Hujus summo, qua desinit -in emissarium, plerumque tuberculum pestilens visitur, -altero vero extremo, qua in propinquum membrum -porrigitur, carbunculus. Hoc scilicet malum vulgus -zonam cinctumve nominat, periculosum minus, cum -hic tuberculo, illic carbunculo terminatur, quam si -tuberculum in capite solum emineat.” p. 198.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="label">31</a> -V. Hoff. Geschichte der natürlichen Veränderungen -der Erdoberfläche, T. II. p. 264. Gotha, -1824. This eruption was not succeeded by any -other in the same century, either of Etna or of -Vesuvius.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="label">32</a> -Deguignes Loc. cit. p. 226, from Chinese sources.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="label">33</a> -Deguignes Loc. cit. p. 225.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="label">34</a> -There were also many locusts which had been -blown into the sea by a hurricane, and afterwards -cast dead upon the shore, and produced a -noxious exhalation; and <i>a dense and awful fog -was seen in the heavens, rising in the East, and -descending upon Italy</i>. Mansfeld Chronicle, in -<i>Cyriac Spangenberg</i>, chap. 287, fol. 336. Eisleben, -1572. Compare <i>Staind.</i> Chron. (?) <i>by Schnurrer</i>. -(“Ingens vapor magnitudine horribili boreali movens, -regionem magno adspicientium terrore dilabitur”.) -and <i>Ad. von Lebenwaldt</i>, Land-Stadt-und Hausarzney-Buch -fol. p. 15. Nuremberg, 1695, who mentions -a dark, thick mist which covered the earth. <i>Chalin</i> -expresses himself on this subject in the following -terms:—Coelum ingravescit, <i>aër impurus sentitur: -nubes crassae ac multae luminibus coeli obstruunt, -immundus ac ignavus tepor hominum emollit corpora, -exoriens sol pallescit</i>.” p. 50.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_35" href="#FNanchor_35" class="label">35</a> -See Caius’ account of the causes of the sweating -sickness, in the Appendix.—<i>Translator.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_36" href="#FNanchor_36" class="label">36</a> -<i>Mezeray</i> Histoire de France, Tom. II. 418. Paris, -1685. <i>V. Oudegheerst's</i> Chroniques de Flandres. -Antwerp, 1571, 4to. Chap. 175, f. 297.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_37" href="#FNanchor_37" class="label">37</a> -They spread in a direction from East to West, -over most of the countries from which we have -received intelligence. Anonym. Leobiens, Chron. -Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_38" href="#FNanchor_38" class="label">38</a> -<i>Giov. Villani</i> Istorie Fiorentine>, L. XII. chap. -121, 122. in Muratori T. XIII. pp. 1001, 1002. -Compare Barnes Loc. cit. p. 430.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_39" href="#FNanchor_39" class="label">39</a> -I. <i>Vitodaran.</i> Chronicon, in <i>Fuseli. Thesaurus</i> -Histor. Helvet. Tigur. 1735, fol. p. 84.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_40" href="#FNanchor_40" class="label">40</a> -<i>Albert Argentiniens.</i> Chronic. in <i>Urstis</i> Scriptor. -rer. Germanic. Francof. 1585. fol. P. II. p. 147. Compare -<i>Chalin.</i> Loc. Cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_41" href="#FNanchor_41" class="label">41</a> -<i>Petrach.</i> Opera. Basil 1554. fol. p. 210. <i>Barnes.</i> -Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_42" href="#FNanchor_42" class="label">42</a> -“Un tremblement de terre universel, mesme en -France et aux pays septentrionaux, renversoit les -villes toutes entières, déracinoit les arbres et les montagnes, -et remplissoit les campagnes d’abysmes si -profondes, qu’il semblait que l’enfer eût voulu engloutir -le genre humain. <i>Mezeray</i> Loc. cit. p. 418. -<i>Barnes</i> p. 431.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_43" href="#FNanchor_43" class="label">43</a> -<i>Villani.</i> Loc. cit. c. 119. p. 1000.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_44" href="#FNanchor_44" class="label">44</a> -<i>Guillelm de Nanges</i>, Cont. alt. Chron. Loc. cit. -p. 109.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_45" href="#FNanchor_45" class="label">45</a> -<i>Guillelm de Nanges</i> Cont. alt. Chron. Loc. cit. -p. 110.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_46" href="#FNanchor_46" class="label">46</a> -<i>Villani.</i> Loc. cit. c. 72. p. 954.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_47" href="#FNanchor_47" class="label">47</a> -Anonym. Istorie Pistolesi, in <i>Muratori</i>, T. XI. p. -524. “Ne gli anni di Chr. 1346 et 1347, fu grandissima -carestia in tutta la Christianità, in tanto, -che molta genie moria di fame, e fu grande mortalità -in ogni paese del mondo.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_48" href="#FNanchor_48" class="label">48</a> -According to <i>Papon</i>, its origin is quite lost in -the obscurity of remote ages; and even before the -Christian Era, we are able to trace many references -to former pestilences. De la peste, ou époques -mémorables de ce fléau, et les moyens de s’en -préserver. T. II. Paris, An. VIII de la rép. 8.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_49" href="#FNanchor_49" class="label">49</a> -1301, in the South of France; 1311, in Italy; -1316, in Italy, Burgundy and Northern Europe; -1335, the locust years, in the middle of Europe; -1340, in upper Italy; 1342, in France; and 1347, -in Marseilles and most of the larger islands of the -Mediterranean. Ibid. T. II. p. 273.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_50" href="#FNanchor_50" class="label">50</a> -Compare <i>Deguignes.</i> Loc. cit. p. 288.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_51" href="#FNanchor_51" class="label">51</a> -According to the general Byzantine designation, -“from the country of the hyperborean Scythians.” -<i>Kantakuzen.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_52" href="#FNanchor_52" class="label">52</a> -<i>Guid. Cauliac</i>, Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_53" href="#FNanchor_53" class="label">53</a> -<i>Matt. Villani</i>, Istorie, in <i>Muratori</i>, T. XIV. p. 14.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_54" href="#FNanchor_54" class="label">54</a> -Annal. Caesenat, <i>Ibid.</i> p. 1179.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_55" href="#FNanchor_55" class="label">55</a> -<i>Barnes.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_56" href="#FNanchor_56" class="label">56</a> -<i>Olof Dalin’s</i>, Svea-Rikes Historie, III. vol. -<i>Stockholm</i>, 1747–61, 4. Vol. II. C. 12, p. 496.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_57" href="#FNanchor_57" class="label">57</a> -<i>Dlugoss</i>, Histor. Polon. L. IX. p. 1086, T. I. -<i>Lips</i>. 1711, fol.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_58" href="#FNanchor_58" class="label">58</a> -<i>Deguignes</i>, Loc. cit. p. 223, f.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_59" href="#FNanchor_59" class="label">59</a> -<i>Matt. Villani</i>, Istoria, Loc. cit. p. 13.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_60" href="#FNanchor_60" class="label">60</a> -<i>Knighton</i>, in <i>Barnes</i>, Loc. cit. p. 434.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_61" href="#FNanchor_61" class="label">61</a> -<i>Jno. Trithem</i> Annal. Hirsaugiens. Monast. St. -Gall. Hirsaug. 1690. fol. 1. T. II. p. 296. According -to <i>Boccacio</i>, Loc. cit. 100,000; according to <i>Matt. -Villani</i>, Loc. cit. p. 14. three out of five.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_62" href="#FNanchor_62" class="label">62</a> -<i>Odoric Raynald</i> Annal. ecclesiastic. Colon. Agripp. -1691. fol. Vol. XVI. p. 280.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_63" href="#FNanchor_63" class="label">63</a> -<i>Vitoduran</i> Chronic, in <i>Füssli</i>. Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_64" href="#FNanchor_64" class="label">64</a> -<i>Tromby</i>, Storia de <i>S. Brunone</i> e dell’ ordine Cartusiano. -Vol. VI. L. VIII. p. 235. Napol. 1777. fol.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_65" href="#FNanchor_65" class="label">65</a> -<i>Barnes</i> p. 435.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_66" href="#FNanchor_66" class="label">66</a> -Ditto.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_67" href="#FNanchor_67" class="label">67</a> -<i>Baluz.</i> Vitae Papar. Avenionens. Paris 1693–4. -Vol. I. p. 316. According to <i>Rebdorf</i> in <i>Freher</i>. -Loc. cit. at the worst period, 500 daily.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_68" href="#FNanchor_68" class="label">68</a> -<i>Königshoven.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_69" href="#FNanchor_69" class="label">69</a> -According to <i>Reimer Kork</i>, from Easter to Michaelmas -1350, 80 to 90,000; among whom were -eleven members of the senate, and bishop John IV. -Vid. <i>John Rud. Becker</i>, Circumstantial History of -the Imper. and free city of Lübeck. Lübeck: 1782, -84, 1805. 3 Vols. 4. Vol. I. p. 269. 71. Although -Lübeck was then in its most flourishing state, yet -this account, which agrees with that of <i>Paul Lange</i>, -is certainly exaggerated. (Chronic. Citizense, in -<i>I. Pistorius</i>, Rerum Germanic. Scriptores aliquot -insignes, cur. <i>Struve</i> Ratisb. 1626. fol. p. 1214.) We -have, therefore, chosen the lower estimate of an -anonym. writer. Chronic. Sclavic. by <i>Erpold Lindenbrog</i>. -Scriptores rerum Germanic. Septentrional, -vicinorumque populor. diversi, Francof. 1630. fol. -p. 225, and <i>Spangenberg</i>. Loc. cit. with whom again -the assurance of the two authors, that on the 10th -August, 1350, 15 or 1700, (according to <i>Becker</i> -2500) persons had died, does not coincide. See Chronik -des Franciskaner Lesemeisters <i>Detmar</i>, nach der -Urschrift und mit Ergänzugen aus anderen Chroniken, published by I. H. Grautoff. Hamburg: 1829,—30. -8. P. I. p. 269. App. 471.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_70" href="#FNanchor_70" class="label">70</a> -<i>Förstemann</i>, Versuch einer Geschichte der christlichen -Geisslergesellschaften, in <i>Staudlins</i> und <i>Izschirner’s</i>, -Archiv für alte und neue Kirchengeschichte, Vol. -III. 1817.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_71" href="#FNanchor_71" class="label">71</a> -Limburg. Chronicle, pub. by <i>C. D. Vogel</i>. Marburg: -1828. 8vo. p. 14.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_72" href="#FNanchor_72" class="label">72</a> -<i>Barnes.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_73" href="#FNanchor_73" class="label">73</a> -Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_74" href="#FNanchor_74" class="label">74</a> -<i>Spangenberg.</i> fol. 339. A. Grawsam Sterben vieler -faulen Troppfen. Many lazy monks died a cruel -death.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_75" href="#FNanchor_75" class="label">75</a> -<i>Vitoduran.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_76" href="#FNanchor_76" class="label">76</a> -<i>Becker</i>, Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_77" href="#FNanchor_77" class="label">77</a> -<i>Hainr. Rebdorf.</i> P. 630.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_78" href="#FNanchor_78" class="label">78</a> -<i>Guillelm de Nang.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_79" href="#FNanchor_79" class="label">79</a> -<i>Johanna</i>, queen of Navarre, daughter of <i>Louis X.</i>, -and <i>Johanna</i> of Burgundy, wife of king <i>Philip</i> de -Valois.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_80" href="#FNanchor_80" class="label">80</a> -<i>Fulco de Chanar.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_81" href="#FNanchor_81" class="label">81</a> -<i>Mich. Felibien</i>, Histoire de la ville de Paris. Liv. -XII. Vol. II. p. 601, Paris: 1725. fol. Comp. <i>Guillelm -de Nangis</i>. Loc. cit, and <i>Daniel</i> Histoire de -France, Tom. II. p. 484. Amsterd. 1720. 4to.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_82" href="#FNanchor_82" class="label">82</a> -<i>Torfaeus.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_83" href="#FNanchor_83" class="label">83</a> -According to another account, 960. Chronic. Salisburg, -in <i>Pez.</i> Loc. cit. T. I. p. 412.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_84" href="#FNanchor_84" class="label">84</a> -According to an anonymous Chronicler, each of -these pits is said to have contained 40,000; this, however, -we are to understand as only in round numbers. -Anonym. Leobiens, in Pez. p. 970. According to this -writer, above seventy persons died in some houses, -and many were entirely deserted, and at St. Stephen’s -alone, fifty-four ecclesiastics were cut off.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_85" href="#FNanchor_85" class="label">85</a> -<i>Auger. de Biterris</i> in <i>Muratori</i>. Vol. III. P. II. -p. 556. In <i>Gobelin Person</i>, the same is said of Paderborn, -in <i>Henr. Meibom.</i> Rer. Germanic. Script. -T. I. p. 286. Helmstadt: 1688. fol.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_86" href="#FNanchor_86" class="label">86</a> -<i>Spangenberg.</i> Loc. cit. chap. 287, fol. 336–7.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_87" href="#FNanchor_87" class="label">87</a> -<i>Barnes.</i> 435.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_88" href="#FNanchor_88" class="label">88</a> -<i>Trithem.</i> Annal. Hirsaug. Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_89" href="#FNanchor_89" class="label">89</a> -Loc. cit. L. XII. c. 99. p. 977.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_90" href="#FNanchor_90" class="label">90</a> -Chronic. Claustro-Neuburg. in <i>Pez.</i> Vol. I. p. -490. Comp. <i>Barnes</i> p. 435. <i>Raynald</i> Histor. ecclesiastic -Loc. cit. According to this, a runaway Venetian -is said to have brought the plague to Padua.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_91" href="#FNanchor_91" class="label">91</a> -<i>Giov. Villani</i>, L. XII. c. 83, p. 964.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_92" href="#FNanchor_92" class="label">92</a> -<i>Barnes</i>, p. 436.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_93" href="#FNanchor_93" class="label">93</a> -<i>Wood</i>, Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_94" href="#FNanchor_94" class="label">94</a> -<i>Wood</i> says, that before the plague, there were -13,000 students at Oxford; a number, which may, in -some degree, enable us to form an estimate of the -state of education in England at that time, if we -consider that the universities were, in the middle ages, -frequented by younger students, who in modern times -do not quit school till their 18th year.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_95" href="#FNanchor_95" class="label">95</a> -<i>Barnes</i> and <i>Wood</i>. Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_96" href="#FNanchor_96" class="label">96</a> -<i>Gobelin Person</i>, in <i>Meibom</i>. Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_97" href="#FNanchor_97" class="label">97</a> -<i>Juan de Mariana.</i> Historia General de España. -Illustrated by Don <i>José Sabau y Blanco</i>. Tom. IX. -Madrid: 1819, 8vo. Libro XVI. p. 225. Don <i>Diego -Ortiz de Zuñiga</i>, Annales ecclesiasticos y seculares -de Sevilla. Madrid: 1795, 4to. T. II. p. 121. Don -<i>Juan de Ferreras</i>, Historia de España. Madrid: -1721. T. VII. p. 353.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_98" href="#FNanchor_98" class="label">98</a> -<i>Gobelin Person.</i> Loc. cit. <i>V. Chalin</i>, p. 53.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_99" href="#FNanchor_99" class="label">99</a> -<i>Guillelm de Nangis.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_100" href="#FNanchor_100" class="label">100</a> -<i>Spangenberg.</i> fol. 337. b. Limburg. Chronic. p. 20. -“Und die auch von Rom kamen, wurden eines Theils -böser als sie vor gewesen waren.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_101" href="#FNanchor_101" class="label">101</a> -<i>Guillelm de Nangis.</i> Loc. cit. and many others.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_102" href="#FNanchor_102" class="label">102</a> -<i>Dalin’s</i> Svea Rikes Historie, Vol. II. c. xii. p. 496.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_103" href="#FNanchor_103" class="label">103</a> -<i>Saabye.</i> Tagebuch in Grönland. Einleit. XVIII.—<i>Torfaei</i> -Histor. Norveg. Tom. IV. L. IX, c. viii. -p. 478–79. <i>F. G. Mansa</i>, De epidemiis maxime -memorabilibus quæ in Dania Grassatæ sunt, et de -Medicinæ statu. Partic. I. Havn. 1831, 8vo. p. 12.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_104" href="#FNanchor_104" class="label">104</a> -<i>Torfaei</i> Groenlandia antiqua, s. veteris Groenlandiæ -descriptio. Havniæ, 1715, 8vo. p. 23—<i>Potan.</i> -Rer. danicar. Histor. Amstelod. 1631, fol. L. VII. -p. 476.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_105" href="#FNanchor_105" class="label">105</a> -<i>Richter</i>, Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_106" href="#FNanchor_106" class="label">106</a> -We may take this view of the subject from <i>Guillelm -de Nangis</i> and <i>Barnes</i>, if we read them <i>with attention</i>. -<i>Olof Dalin</i>, Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_107" href="#FNanchor_107" class="label">107</a> -Practica de aegritudinibus a capite usque ad -pedes, Papiae, 1486, fol. Tract, VI. c. vii.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_108" href="#FNanchor_108" class="label">108</a> -“Darnach, da das Sterben, die Geiselfarth, Römerfarth, -Judenschlacht, als vorgeschrieben steht, -ein End hatte, da hub die Welt wieder an zu -leben und fröhlich zu seyn, und machten die Männer -neue Kleidung.” Limburg Chronik, p. 26. After this -when, as was stated before, the mortality, the processions -of the Flagellants, the expeditions to Rome, -and the massacre of the Jews, were at an end, the -world begun to revive and be joyful, and the people -put on new clothing.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_109" href="#FNanchor_109" class="label">109</a> -<i>Chalin</i>, Loc. cit. p. 92. <i>Detmar’s</i> Lübeck Chronicle, -T. I. p. 401.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_110" href="#FNanchor_110" class="label">110</a> -Chronic. <i>Ditmari</i>, Episcop. Mersepurg, Francof. -1580, fol. p. 358.——“<i>Spangenberg</i>, p. 338. The -lamentation was pitiful; and the only remaining solace, -was the prevalent anxiety, inspired by the danger, to -prepare for a glorious departure; no other hope remained—death -appeared inevitable. Many were -hence induced to search into their own hearts, to turn -to God, and to abandon their wicked courses: parents -warned their children, and instructed them how to pray, -and to submit to the ways of Providence: neighbours -mutually admonished each other; none could reckon -on a single hour’s respite. Many persons, and even -young children, were seen bidding farewell to the -world; some with prayer, others with praises on their -lips.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_111" href="#FNanchor_111" class="label">111</a> -<i>Torfaei</i> Hist. rer. Norvegic, L. IX. c. viii, p. 478. -(Havn. 1711, fol.) <i>Die Cronica van der hilliger stat -van Coellen, off dat tzytboich</i>, Coellen, 1499, fol. -p. 263. “<i>In dem vurss jair erhoiff sich eyn alzo -wunderlich nuwe Geselschaft in Ungarien.</i>” &c. -The Chronicle of the holy city of Cologne, 1499. -In this same year, a very remarkable Society was -formed in Hungary.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_112" href="#FNanchor_112" class="label">112</a> -<i>Albert. Argentinens.</i> Chronic, p. 149, in <i>Chr. -Urstisius.</i> Germaniae historicorum illustrium Tomus -unus. Francof. 1585, fol.—<i>Guillelm de Nang.</i> Loc. -cit.—See also the Saxon Chronicle, by <i>Mattheus -Dresseren</i>, Physician and Professor at Leipsig, Wittenberg, -1596, fol. p. 340; the above-named Limburg -Chronicle, and the Germaniae Chronicon, on the -origin, name, commerce, &c., of all the Teutonic -Nations of Germany: by <i>Seb. Francken</i>, of Wörd. -Tubingen, 1534, fol. p. 201.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_113" href="#FNanchor_113" class="label">113</a> -<i>Königshoven</i>, Elsassische und Strassburgische -Chronicke. Loc cit. p. 297.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_114" href="#FNanchor_114" class="label">114</a> -<i>Albert Argentin.</i> Loc. cit. They never remained -longer than one night at any place.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_115" href="#FNanchor_115" class="label">115</a> -Words of <i>Monachus Paduanus</i>, quoted in Förstemann’s -Treatise, which is the best upon this subject.—See -p. 60.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_116" href="#FNanchor_116" class="label">116</a> -<i>Schnurrer</i>, Chronicle of the Plagues, T. I. p. 291.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_117" href="#FNanchor_117" class="label">117</a> -Königshoven. Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_118" href="#FNanchor_118" class="label">118</a> -<i>Förstemann</i>, Loc. cit. The pilgrimages of the -Flagellants of the year 1349, were not the last. -Later in the 14th century, this fanaticism still manifested -itself several times, though never to so great -an extent: in the 15th century, it was deemed necessary, -in several parts of Germany, to extirpate them -by fire and sword;—and in the year 1710, processions -of the Cross-bearers were still seen in Italy. How -deep this mania had taken root, is proved by the deposition -of a citizen of Nordhäusen (1446): that his wife, -in the belief of performing a Christian act, wanted to -scourge her children, as soon as they were baptized.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_119" href="#FNanchor_119" class="label">119</a> -<i>Königshoven</i>, p. 298:<br /> - “<i>Stant uf durch der reinen Martel ere;<br /> -  Und hüte dich vor der Sünden mere.</i>”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_120" href="#FNanchor_120" class="label">120</a> -<i>Guill. de Nang.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_121" href="#FNanchor_121" class="label">121</a> -<i>Albert Argentinens.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_122" href="#FNanchor_122" class="label">122</a> -We meet with fragments of different lengths in -the Chronicles of the times, but the only entire MS. -which we possess, is in the valuable Library of President -von Meusebach. Massmann has had this printed, -accompanied by a translation, entitled <i>Erläuterungen -zum Wessobrunner Gebet des 8<sup>ten</sup> Jahrhunderts. -Nebst</i> <span class="smcap">Zweien</span> <i>noch ungedruckten</i>, <span class="smcap">Gedichten des -Vierzehnten Jahrhunderts</span>, Berlin, 1824. “Elucidation -of the Wessobrunn Prayer of the 8th -century, together with two unpublished Hymns of the -14th century.” We shall subjoin it at the end of this -Treatise, as a striking document of the age. The -Limburg Chronicle asserts, indeed, that it was not -composed till that time, although a part, if not the -whole, of it, was sung in the procession of the Flagellants, -in 1260.—See, Incerti auctoris Chronicon rerum -per Austriam Vicinasque regiones gestarum inde ab -anno 1025, usque ad annum 1282, Munich, 1827–8, -p. 9.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_123" href="#FNanchor_123" class="label">123</a> -<i>Trithem.</i> Annal. Hirsaugiens, T. II. p. 206.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_124" href="#FNanchor_124" class="label">124</a> -He issued a bull against them, Oct. 20, 1349. -<i>Raynald.</i> <i>Trithem.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_125" href="#FNanchor_125" class="label">125</a> -But as they at last ceased to excite astonishment, -were no longer welcomed by the ringing of -bells, and were not received with veneration, as before, -they vanished as human imaginations are wont to do. -Saxon Chronicle, by <i>Matt. Dresseren</i>. Wittenberg, -1596, fol. p. 340–341.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_126" href="#FNanchor_126" class="label">126</a> -<i>Albert Argentinens.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_127" href="#FNanchor_127" class="label">127</a> -<i>Guillelm de Nangis.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_128" href="#FNanchor_128" class="label">128</a> -<i>Ditmar.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_129" href="#FNanchor_129" class="label">129</a> -<i>Klose</i> of <i>Breslaw’s</i> Documental History and Description, -8vo. Vol. II. p. 190. Breslaw, 1781.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_130" href="#FNanchor_130" class="label">130</a> -Limburg Chronicle, p. 17.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_131" href="#FNanchor_131" class="label">131</a> -<i>Kehrberg’s</i> Description of Königsberg, <i>i. e.</i> Neumark, -1724, 4to. p. 240.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_132" href="#FNanchor_132" class="label">132</a> -So says the Polish historian <i>Dlugoss</i>, Loc. cit., -while most of his contemporaries, mention only the -poisoning of the wells. It is evident, that in the state -of their feelings, it mattered little to them to add -another still more formidable accusation.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_133" href="#FNanchor_133" class="label">133</a> -In those places where no Jews resided, as in Leipsig, -Magdeburg, Brieg, Frankenstein, &c. the grave-diggers -were accused of the crime.—V. <i>Möhsen’s</i> -History of the Sciences in the March of Brandenburg, -T. II. p. 265.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_134" href="#FNanchor_134" class="label">134</a> -See the original proceedings, in the Appendix.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_135" href="#FNanchor_135" class="label">135</a> -<i>Hermanni Gygantis</i> Flores temporum, sive Chronicon -Universale—<i>Ed. Meuschen.</i> Lugdun, Bat. 1743. -4to. p. 139. Hermann, a Franciscan monk of Franconia, -who wrote in the year 1349, was an eye-witness -of the most revolting scenes of vengeance, throughout -all Germany.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_136" href="#FNanchor_136" class="label">136</a> -<i>Guid. Cauliac.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_137" href="#FNanchor_137" class="label">137</a> -<i>Hermann.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_138" href="#FNanchor_138" class="label">138</a> -<i>Albert Argentin.</i>—<i>Königshoven</i>, Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_139" href="#FNanchor_139" class="label">139</a> -<i>Dies was ouch die Vergift, die die Juden döttete.</i> -“This is also the poison that killed the Jews,” observes -<i>Königshoven</i>, which he illustrates by saying, that their -increase in Germany was very great, and their mode -of gaining a livelihood, which, however, was the only -resource left them, had engendered ill-will against -them in all quarters.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_140" href="#FNanchor_140" class="label">140</a> -Many wealthy Jews, for example, were, on their -way to the stake, stripped of their garments, for the -sake of the gold coin that was sewed in them.—<i>Albert -Argentinens.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_141" href="#FNanchor_141" class="label">141</a> -Vide preceding note.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_142" href="#FNanchor_142" class="label">142</a> -<i>Spangenberg.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_143" href="#FNanchor_143" class="label">143</a> -<i>Guillelm. de Nangis.</i>—<i>Dlugoss.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_144" href="#FNanchor_144" class="label">144</a> -<i>Albert. Argentinens.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_145" href="#FNanchor_145" class="label">145</a> -<i>Spangenberg</i> describes a similar scene which took -place at Kostnitz.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_146" href="#FNanchor_146" class="label">146</a> -<i>Guillelm de Nang.</i>—<i>Raynald.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_147" href="#FNanchor_147" class="label">147</a> -Histor. Landgrav. <i>Thuring.</i> in <i>Pistor.</i> Loc. cit. -Vol. I. p. 948.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_148" href="#FNanchor_148" class="label">148</a> -Anonym. <i>Leobiens</i>, in <i>Pez</i>. Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_149" href="#FNanchor_149" class="label">149</a> -<i>Spangenberg.</i> In the county of Mark, the Jews -were no better off than in the rest of Germany. Margrave -<i>Ludwig</i>, the Roman, even countenanced their -persecutions, of which <i>Kehrberg</i>, Loc. cit. 241, gives -the following official account: Coram cunctis Christi -fidelibus praesentia percepturis, ego <i>Johannes</i> dictus -<i>de Wedel</i> Advocatus, inclyti Principis Domini, <i>Ludovici</i>, -Marchionis, publice profiteor et recognosco, -quod nomine Domini mei civitaten Königsberg -visitavi et intravi, et ex parte Domini Marchionis -Consulibus ejusdem civitatis in adjutorium mihi -assumtis, <i>Judaeos inibi morantes igne cremavi</i>, bonaque -omnia eorundem Judaeorum ex parte Domini -mei totaliter usurpavi et assumsi. In cujus testimonum -praesentibus meum sigillum appendi. Datum -A. D. 1351. in Vigilia S. Matthaei Apostoli.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_150" href="#FNanchor_150" class="label">150</a> -<i>Basnage</i> Histoire des Juifs. A la Haye, 1716. -8vo. T. IX. Pt. II. Liv. IX. ch. 23. §. 12–24. p. -664–679. This valuable work gives an interesting -account of the state of the Jews of the middle ages. -Compare <i>J. M. Jost’s</i> History of the Israelites from -the time of the Maccabees to the present day. T. VII. -Berlin, 1827. 8vo. p. 8–262.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_151" href="#FNanchor_151" class="label">151</a> -<i>Albert Argentinens.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_152" href="#FNanchor_152" class="label">152</a> -<i>Hermann. Gygas.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_153" href="#FNanchor_153" class="label">153</a> -On this subject see <i>Königshoven</i>, who has preserved -very valuable original proceedings. The most important -are, the criminal examinations of ten Jews, -at Chillon, on the Lake of Geneva, held in September -and October, 1348.—V. Appendix. They produced -the most strange confessions, and sanctioned, by the -false name of justice, the blood-thirsty fanaticism -which lighted the funeral piles. Copies of these -proceedings were sent to Bern and Strasburg, where -they gave rise to the first persecutions against the -Jews.—V. also the original Document of the offensive -and defensive Alliance between <i>Berthold von Götz</i>, -Bishop of Strasburg, and many powerful lords and -nobles, in favor of the city of Strasburg, against -Charles IV. The latter saw himself compelled, in consequence, -to grant to that city an amnesty for the -Jewish persecutions, which in our days would be -deemed disgraceful to an imperial crown. Not to -mention many other documents, which no less clearly -shew the spirit of the 14th century, p. 1021. f.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_154" href="#FNanchor_154" class="label">154</a> -<i>Guillelm de Nangis.</i> p. 110.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_155" href="#FNanchor_155" class="label">155</a> -“Curationem omnem respuit pestis confirmata.”—<i>Chalin</i>, -p. 33.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_156" href="#FNanchor_156" class="label">156</a> -<i>Jacob.</i> <i>Francischini de Ambrosiis.</i> In the Appendix -to the Istorie Pistolesi. <i>Muratori</i>, Tom. XI. -p. 528.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_157" href="#FNanchor_157" class="label">157</a> -<i>Gentilis de Fulgineo</i>, Consilia. De Peste cons. I. II. -fol. 76. 77. Venet. 1514. fol.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_158" href="#FNanchor_158" class="label">158</a> -“Venenosa putredo circa partes cordis et pulmonis -de quibus exeunte venenoso vapore, periculum -est in vicinitatibus.” Cons. I. fol. 76, a.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_159" href="#FNanchor_159" class="label">159</a> -<i>Dr. Maclean’s</i> notion that the doctrine of contagion -was first promulgated in the year 1547, by Pope -Paul III. &c., thus falls to the ground, together with -all the arguments founded on it.—See <i>Maclean</i> on -Epid. and Pestilent. Diseases, 8vo. 1817, Pt. II. -Book II. ch. 3. 4.—<i>Transl. note.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_160" href="#FNanchor_160" class="label">160</a> -Lippitudo contagione spectantium oculos afficit.—<i>Chalin -de Vinario</i>, p. 149.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_161" href="#FNanchor_161" class="label">161</a> -See the Author’s Geschichte der Heilkunde, -Vol. II. P. III.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_162" href="#FNanchor_162" class="label">162</a> -Compare <i>Marx</i>, Origines contagii. Caroliruh. et -Bad. 1824. 8.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_163" href="#FNanchor_163" class="label">163</a> -<i>Cael. Aurelian.</i> Chron. L. IV. c. l. p. 497. <i>Ed. -Amman.</i> “Sed hi ægrotantem destituendum magis -imperant, quam curandum, quod a se alienum humanitas -approbat medicinæ.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_164" href="#FNanchor_164" class="label">164</a> -<i>Geschichte der Heilkunde</i>, Vol. II. p. 248.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_165" href="#FNanchor_165" class="label">165</a> -<i>Chalin</i> assures us expressly, that many nunneries, -by closing their gates, remained free from the contagion. -It is worthy of note, and quite in conformity -with the prevailing notions, that the continuance in -a thick, moist atmosphere, was generally esteemed -more advantageous and conservative, on account of -its being more impenetrable to the astral influence, -inasmuch as the inferior cause kept off the superior.—<i>Chalin</i>, -p. 48.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_166" href="#FNanchor_166" class="label">166</a> -This was called <i>Affluxus</i>, or <i>Forma specifica</i>, -and was compared to the effect of a magnet on iron, -and of amber on chaff.—<i>Chalin de Vinario</i>, p. 23.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_167" href="#FNanchor_167" class="label">167</a> -Causa universalis agens—causa particularis patiens. -To this correspond, in <i>Chalin</i>, the expressions -Causa superior et inferior.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_168" href="#FNanchor_168" class="label">168</a> -Purging with alöetic pills; bleeding; purification of -the air by means of large fires; the use of treacle; -frequent smelling to volatile substances, of which certain -“poma,” were prepared; the internal use of Armenian -bole,—a plague-remedy derived from the Arabians, -and, throughout the middle ages, much in vogue, and -very improperly used; and the employment of acescent -food, in order to resist putridity. <i>Guy de Chauliac</i> -appears to have recommended flight to many. Loc. -citat. p. 115. Compare <i>Chalin</i>, L. II. who gives most -excellent precepts on this subject.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_169" href="#FNanchor_169" class="label">169</a> -<i>Auger. de Biterris.</i> Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_170" href="#FNanchor_170" class="label">170</a> -L. I. c. 4. p. 39.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_171" href="#FNanchor_171" class="label">171</a> -Fol. 32. a. a. O.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_172" href="#FNanchor_172" class="label">172</a> -<i>Galeacii de Sancta Sophia</i>, Liber de Febribus. -Venet. 1514, fol. (Printed together with <i>Guilelmus -Brixiensis</i>, <i>Marsilius de Sancta Sophia</i>, <i>Ricardus -Parisiensis</i>. fol. 29. seq.)</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_173" href="#FNanchor_173" class="label">173</a> -Warmth, cold, dryness and moisture.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_174" href="#FNanchor_174" class="label">174</a> -The talented <i>Chalin</i> entertains the same conviction, -“Obscurum interdum esse vitium aëris, sub -pestis initia et menses primos, hoc est argumento: -<i>quod cum nec odore tetro gravis, nec turpi colore -fœdatus fuerit, sed purus, tenuis, frigidus, qualis in -montosis et asperis locis esse solet, et tranquillus, -vehementissima sit tamen pestilentia infestaque</i>, etc.” -p. 28. The most recent observers of malaria have -stated nothing more than this.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_175" href="#FNanchor_175" class="label">175</a> -Compare <i>Enr. di Wolmar</i>, Abhandlung über die -Pest. Berlin, 1827. 8vo.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_176" href="#FNanchor_176" class="label">176</a> -Tractatus de Febribus, fol. 48.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_177" href="#FNanchor_177" class="label">177</a> -De Peste Liber, pura latinitate donatus a <i>Jacobo -Dalechampio</i>, Lugdun. 1552. 16. p. 40. 188. “Longe -tamen plurimi congressu eorum qui fuerunt in locis -pestilentibus periclitantur et gravissime, quoniam e -causa duplici, nempe et aëris vitio, et eorum qui -versantur nobiscum, vitio. <i>Hoc itaque modo fit, ut -unius accessu in totam modo familiam, modo civitatem, -modo villam, pestis invehatur.</i>” Compare -p. 20, “Solæ privatorum aedes pestem sentiunt, <i>si -adeat qui in pestilenti loco versatus est</i>.”—“Nobis -proximi ipsi sumus, nemoque est tanta occœcatus -amentia, qui de sua salute potius quam aliorum -sollicitus non sit, maxime in contagione tam cita -et rapida.” Rather a loose principle, which might -greatly encourage low sentiments, and much endanger -the honor of the medical profession, but which, in -<i>Chalin</i>, who was aware of the impossibility of avoiding -contagion in uncleanly dwellings, is so far excusable, -that he did not apply it to himself.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_178" href="#FNanchor_178" class="label">178</a> -Morbos omnes pestilentes contagiosos, audacter -ego equidem pronuntio et assevero, p. 149.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_179" href="#FNanchor_179" class="label">179</a> -Vide preceding note, p. 162. 163.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_180" href="#FNanchor_180" class="label">180</a> -Ibid. p. 97. 166. “Qualis (vita) esse solet eorum, -qui sacerdotiorum et cultus divini prætextu, genio -plus satis indulgent et obsequuntur, ac Christum -speciosis titulis ementientes, Epicurum imitantur.” -Certainly a remarkable freedom of sentiment for the -14th century.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_181" href="#FNanchor_181" class="label">181</a> -Ibid. p. 183. 151.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_182" href="#FNanchor_182" class="label">182</a> -Ibid. p. 159. 189.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_183" href="#FNanchor_183" class="label">183</a> -Canonica de Febribus, ad Raynerium Siculum, -1487, s. l., cap. 10, sine pag. “Febris pestilentialis -est febris contagiosa ex ebullitione putrefactiva in altero -quatuor humorum cordi propinquorum principaliter.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_184" href="#FNanchor_184" class="label">184</a> -<i>Valesci de Tharanta</i>, Philonium. Lugdani, 1535. 8. -L. VII., c. 18., fol. 401., b. seq.—Compare <i>Astruc</i>, -Mémoires pour servir à l’Histoire de la Faculté de -Médicine de Montpellier, Paris, 1767. 4. p. 208.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_185" href="#FNanchor_185" class="label">185</a> -Chronicon Regiense, <i>Muratori</i>, Tom. XVIII. p. 82.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_186" href="#FNanchor_186" class="label">186</a> -<i>Adr. Chenot</i>, Hinterlassene Abhandlungen über -die ärztlichen und politischen Anstalten bei der Pestseuche, -Wien, 1798, 8vo. p. 146. From this period -it was common in the middle ages to barricade the -doors and windows of houses infected with plague, and -to suffer the inhabitants to perish without mercy.—<i>S. -Möhsen</i>, Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_187" href="#FNanchor_187" class="label">187</a> -Chron. Reg. Loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_188" href="#FNanchor_188" class="label">188</a> -<i>Muratori</i>, Tom. XVI., p.560.—Compare <i>Chenot</i>, -loc. cit. p. 146.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_189" href="#FNanchor_189" class="label">189</a> -<i>Papon</i>, loc. cit.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_190" href="#FNanchor_190" class="label">190</a> -<i>Chenot</i>, p. 145.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_191" href="#FNanchor_191" class="label">191</a> -<i>Le Bret</i>, Staatsgeschichte der Republik Venedig. -Riga, 1775. 4, Part II., Div. 2, p. 752.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_192" href="#FNanchor_192" class="label">192</a> -<i>Zagata</i>, Cronica di Verona, 1744. 4, III., p.93.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_193" href="#FNanchor_193" class="label">193</a> -<i>Le Bret</i>, loc. cit. Compare Hamburger Remarquen -of the year 1700, p. 282 and 305.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_194" href="#FNanchor_194" class="label">194</a> -Göttinger gelehrte Anzeigen, 1772, p. 22.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_195" href="#FNanchor_195" class="label">195</a> -The forty days’ duration of the Flood, the forty -days’ sojourn of Moses on Mount Sinai, our Saviour’s -fast for the same length of time in the wilderness; lastly, -what is called the Saxon term (Sächsische Frist,) -which lasts for forty days, &c. Compare <i>G. W. Wedel</i>. -Centuria Exercitationum Medico-philologicarum. <i>De -Quadragesima Medica.</i> Jenae, 1701. 4, Dec. IV., -p. 16.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_196" href="#FNanchor_196" class="label">196</a> -We hence perceive with what feelings subterraneous -thunders were regarded by the people.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_197" href="#FNanchor_197" class="label">197</a> -For the sake of thy Trinity.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_198" href="#FNanchor_198" class="label">198</a> -An appearance of justice having been given to all later persecutions -by these proceedings, they deserve to be recorded as -important historical documents. The original is in Latin, but we -have preferred the German translation in Königshoven’s Chronicle, -p. 1029.</p></div> -</div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Black Death in the Fourteenth -Century, by I. F. C. Hecker - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLACK DEATH *** - -***** This file should be named 52413-h.htm or 52413-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/4/1/52413/ - -Produced by Thiers Halliwell thiers@mydigimail.net, -Archibald Ogden-Smith a.f.ogden.smith@gmail.com, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/52413-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/52413-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fc6cde2..0000000 --- a/old/52413-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null |
